Search results

(4,641 - 4,660 of 4,719)

Pages

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 06 (July 10, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2079
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-07-10
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: T of the age.” nv - PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! A 4 m J BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. - Vol. X.—No. 6.—-Whole No. 240. JANEVV YORK, JULY 10, 1875.! PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be _flnishecl.———St.'John the Divine. ‘ Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the ‘mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in G00l.—Paul. A V‘ TRUE RELIGION. Dear lVe.elcly——While waiting for my room as usual this morning, in the same hotel where I similarly waited one day last winter when those two “modern girls ” furnished me material for a letter, I solacedmyself with the columns of the Cincinnati Enquirer, that Nazareth of the press, so considered by the pre-eminently virtuous ‘ and “goody goody” class of the community. But surely good has come out of Nazareth in this instance, even a feast of reason and a flow of ...
Show moreT of the age.” nv - PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! A 4 m J BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. - Vol. X.—No. 6.—-Whole No. 240. JANEVV YORK, JULY 10, 1875.! PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be _flnishecl.———St.'John the Divine. ‘ Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the ‘mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in G00l.—Paul. A V‘ TRUE RELIGION. Dear lVe.elcly——While waiting for my room as usual this morning, in the same hotel where I similarly waited one day last winter when those two “modern girls ” furnished me material for a letter, I solacedmyself with the columns of the Cincinnati Enquirer, that Nazareth of the press, so considered by the pre-eminently virtuous ‘ and “goody goody” class of the community. But surely good has come out of Nazareth in this instance, even a feast of reason and a flow of soul. I allude to the address of Dr. Lilienthal, Rabbi of the Cincinnati Jewish Synagogue, delivered on the conﬁrmation of twenty-seven young candidates, and published in the Enquirer, which sheet deserves honorable mention for its endorsement of the subject matter of the address, which in its tone and tendency con- veys and inﬂuences the highest and broadest principles of _ true religion when stripped of theological dogma and bigotry. I regret that your space will make it necessary for me only to extract from the address for the whole is worthy a place in your columns, and that is the highest compliment I can pay it. Since reading it my instinctive leaning toward the people of “ outcast Israel ” is conﬁrmed and strengthened; for surely apeople whose teachers promulgate such doctrines cann.ot be outcast of God, however much a small-souled Christian community, so-called, shall stone them and despise them. 4, I heartily rejoice in the brightening prospects of the Jews and of Judaism, and can but reﬁect that the time is not far distant when the “ peculiar people,” who were ﬁrst and be- came last, shall yet again come ﬁrst in the revolutions and the evolutions of the wheel of time. Dr. Lilienthal opens his address with welcome to the con- gregation, thus: I ' “Welcome to the congregation, the conﬁrmants and their friends, on the day on which, thousands of years ago, the Ten I Commandments were proclaimed on Mount Sinai; and wel- come in a time in which all religions are threatened by a crisis all over the world, and Judaism can stand the test and truth to which it is subjected. The struggle is upon us, to whatever department of life we are turning our attention; it is called the struggle of modern civilization. There is the contest between State and Church; between science _and theology; between old rules and freedom of thought; between the wants of modern life, social, industrial and political, and old established institutions and ceremonies. Judaism is not excluded from this process of puriﬁcation; it will be put into the crucible of modern demands, and has to undergo the re- quired changes in order to ‘adapt itself to the spirit and want Does not that breathe the spirit of progress and prophecy, and smack in earliest of just what the-WEEKLY keeps before its readers from week to week? Most certainly and un- equivocally it does. ‘ The Doctor then goes on to note the changes that have taken place in the Jewish faith from the time of bloody sacriﬁces and thepriesthood to the J ewish reform, when the “scholar took the place of the priest, and education and knowledge were proclaimed to be the corner-stone of J fidaism, and charity and brotherly‘ love were declared to outweigh all ceremonies.” A Mark that! ye narrow sticklers for forms of worship and tenets of a creed. There is a platform of the despised people. of J udea. broad and ample enough for the whole world to stand on, and survive the changes of ages; the inevitable changes to which, if any sect or creed fail to subscribe, it must at last tumble into oblivion where all fossils belong. Further on we come to this gemof sound reason and wise faith: - " ‘ I “The old, obsolete ceremonies are giving way, and we establish the sound difference between religion and theology. We are not afraid of the progress of science; let it advance its course, proclaim its ‘truths and discoveries; they are a divine revelation, too, written by the ﬁnger of -God; but when coming to the ﬁnal and last cause of this phenomenal world, they will ﬁnd noother answer but that given to the important questions: ‘ What art man?’ ‘ What is my name ;’ namely: ‘I am what I am.’ ” ‘ i The following paragraph I commend to all professed fol- lowers of Jesus of Nazareth, for in it is the essence of His divine teaching so woefully misunderstood and misapplied by His blundering and blind followers: “Let ‘ Humanity,’ the watchword of the modern age, step in harmony with it, for we worship God as the representative of all that is good, true, just and kind, and consider religion zmerely as the command to adapt our lives to these principles. Hence the Supreme commands: ‘ Love thy God, and lo 7e thy fellow-man as thyself ;’ hence we proclaim the common fatherhood of God and the common brotherhood of men; and when turning from this life to a future life we do not condemn any one on account of his religion,‘ but solemnly declare the good "ones of all denominations participate in the ‘future bliss of heaven.” ' The Rabbi further states that the Jews consider the land in -which they live to, be their home, and that they do not look back upon Palestine or any other power, but that they wish to abide peacefully under the laws of the land they dwell in. That I'think a most successful cut at Rome, though perhaps the Dr. did not intend it.’ Yet Rome could derive a salutary lesson therefrom. “Civil and religious liberty,” says Dr. Lilienthal, “in the fullest and most unlimitedsense of the word, is the motto on the bannerunder which the Israelite is marching.” Grand, glorious motto! God will speed any sect or any people or any party that strikes that standard on its watch- towers, whether the foundation be built upon the “rock of ages” and baptized or not in the “ atoning blood ” of Christ. “None come to the Father save through me.” So said the inspired Nazarene. And in the promulgation of the above sentiment the persecuted Jews have laid hold of the way Christ led, and the only way by which all souls shall yet come to the Father. And I hesitate not to say that profess- ing Christians have less knowledge of that way than Jews and inﬁdels, ‘for by their fruits ye know them, and their fruits reveal them barren in conception of the grand princi- plies for which Christ lived, suﬁered and died, persecuted by the Jews even as the Jews have been persecuted by Chris- tians, who have never remembered how the dying Jesus prayed on the cross for his enemies. Christ never taught persecution, but the same broad and free spirit of religion that after eighteen hundred years is heard echoing from the altar-steps of a Jewish Sonagogue! Verily the last shall be ﬁrst and the ﬁrst shall be last, and not all that cry unto the Saviour “ Lord! Lord!” are accepted of Him. * In conclusion permit me to append the three tenets of Judaism: ; , “The ﬁrst doctrine of our religion is : There is.a God, one, indivisible, eternal, spiritual, and most holy. In His wisdom and power He rules the universe; in His providential good- ness He. leads the whole human race to truth, liberty and happiness; He is the father of all men, and to Him alone cling our faith and our hope, for Moses said: ‘ Hear, O Israel, Jehovah is our God; Jehovah is One!’ ’ “ The second doctrine is: The soul of man is immortal, and in a future life will be dealt with according to the justice, wisdom and mercy of God. We do not know how the future life is constituted, for Moses said, ‘ The secret things belong to the Lord, our God;’ but we glory in our faith, which teaches that the good ones of "all races and denomination shall participate in the bliss of a future life. - ' “ And the third doctrine is: In the Bible we ﬁnd all those doctrines and teachings, ‘which, if obediently carried out, will lead us to happiness in this life and to bliss in a future life. The so-called Messianic time is only that time in which all mankind will believe in the common fatherhood of God and the common brotherhood of man, and live together in love, peace and harmony.” ' To these tenets the WEEKLY, I’m sure, will subscribe, together with « v HELEN NASH. KENTUCKY, June 10, 18%. it forward and state the platform of its broadest’ claims; we are- T O VERITAS. Dear Weekly—-May I through your columns say a few words in defense of some of woman’s follies against the attacks of man who will not fairly look at both sides of a subject before he condemns it? Not that I approve of the existence of these follies; but since they do exist I maintain that woman is not vanced beyond the inﬂuence of the glamouriof personal do-' coration, the present style of feminine array must indeed appyear absurd and disgusting; but the question arises, are the women in this respect so very much in the rear of men ?' In reading the account of the recent coronation of Cardinal M’Closky, I,_with some contemptuous deference for his red cap, otc., thought, what littleness for a man! Now, when a woman goes to a Catholic Church, and beholds the pompous decorations and gorgeous array of the priest,’ do they “ excite her grossest sensuality, and strain her passions to that pitch where self-control is no longer possible?” / N 0, they have no sexual effect uponher whatever; they excite her admiration, but are powerless and dead to do her further harm! Now, if man would only imitate woman in the exercise of self—control, this one of woman’s wiles would soon prove in- effectual, and she would no longer be instigated, or desire to practice it. She won’t waste her time in spreading unsuccess- ful snares; but, knowing as she does man's weak points, her tactical instincts teach her to attack him there. Why does he give her such an advantage over him? Why not fortify his weak places? “But what is most astonishing to me is the fact of the readiness and apparent relish with which our men of their own accord,” expose their weakness and vulner- ability, and invite an attack! “N ow, is it not self-evident that man, by his encouragement, is to blame for woman’s condition? Does he suppose she is going to voluntarily throw away a weapon which has and does serve her purpose so well for others which she knows not of ? There may be other purer and more beautiful weapons which an advanced man of true taste and wisdom might teach her how to wield if he only had the time and patience to do so; buthe has not, and to use what she already knows how to handle; for what’s the use of exerting herself to ﬁnd new devices while the old one is so successful? Now, I maintain that for this sad state of affairs manand woman {are equally to blame, or else neither of them are, and I think we, might as well mutually agree to throw the blame from our own shoulders to those of “ de- funct institutions,” where it properly belongs. We will admit that the men (kings, cardinals, priestseand popes excepted) are in advance of women in the dress reform; and to account for this we will suggest the possibility of his having proﬁted by the fact that the sensuality of the female youth could not. by his personal display, be excited beyond her control. ‘ Now, if such be the case, then woman is his re- former; and as one good deed deserves another, he ought to assist in reforming her; and if he has reached an “ Intellec- tual, moral and physical eminence beyond that of his emo-= tional sister, he ought to show her the path by which he at- tained that height, instead of ﬁnding fault because she is not already there to greet him upon his arrival. Veritas may re- ply that he has already shown her the way by telling her to improve her ‘,‘ intellectual” and subdue her “ emotional fac- ulties.” Suppose she is endeavoring to harmonize her facul- would say, and comparing her present standpoint with that from which she started (a slave to Bible doctrines, trying, in her ignorance, to force herself to love a God whom her whole nature hated, etc.), she ﬁnds that she has, in spite of opposi- tion, made huge progress, could not Veritas make a little allowance for time, and look forward to a future when she will be all that the gods desire? Women are anxious to please men, and as long as their animal faculties predominate over their mental, so long will woman remain a sexual temptation ulties, we shall never ceaseto hear that cowardly, Adamantic cry, “ Oh, God, the woman tempted me!” But when a man emerges from the carnal into the purer realms, and desires woman’s companionship there, he will ﬁnd women who are willing and eager to stand beside him, and who would gladly sacriﬁce all the glamour of earth to win his “worship and unconquerable love.” . The emotional woman, in taking a hurried survey of the , millions of uncultivated-acres of the earth and the miles of pleasure-grounds monopolizecl from the people by princes wholly to blame for their noxious growth. To a person ad— . 9 . consequently she must remain in her ignorance, and continue I ties, “according to the light within her,” as the Quakers- to them; and if they never subdue and harmonize their fac- O2 woonnULL av. oLArL1N*st w;EnxLY. July 10, 1875.» » and nobles, at once jumps to the conclusion that, instead of rendering a verdict against surplus population, it ought to be rendered against monopoly.’ Now, had Veritas, instead of treating her emotional reasoning with freezing contempt, just referred her to statistics, she would readily have per- ceived that the populationris. too great for the area. I think the population is certainly too thirE7l‘f"t‘o thrive, even were the land rescued from the monopolist and appropriated to the people’s welfare. Therefore, we will admit that there is al- ready a. surplus population upon the earth, andthat, under,the present system, it is rapidly increasing, and that Veritas must beiright in asserting that the time has arrived for “ quality instead of quantity to be the aim of propagation ;” and if the WnEKLY’s new doctrine of eternal’ life can be relied upon, then surely is the day for aiming at “ quantity” past. “ Woman’s snubbery” we will not attempt to defend-no matter what the provocation may be, she ought to know how to control her tongue as beautifully as she controls her sexual faculties. FANATIC. BORDENTOWN, N. J ., June 10, 1875. SELECTIONS. BY 0.1:. M. Faithful words are not ﬁne; ﬁne words are not faithful. The good do not debate; the debater is not good. The know- ing are not learned; the learned are not knowing. The sage does not lay up treasures; the more he does for others the more he has of his own. The more he gives to others the more he is increased. This is the Law of heaven, which beneﬁts and does not injure. ‘ This is the Law of the sage, who acts but does not strive. My words are very easily known, and very easily practiced, yet none in the world can know them or can practice them. The words have an ancestry, and the things have ahead; but because these are not understood, therefore I am not known. Few are they who know me. Worthy are they who copy me; for the sage wears a. coarse garment and hides his jewel in his bosom. ' « The best part of knowledge is (conscious) ignorance. The disease of ignorance is (the conceit of) knowledge. If one. only takes this disease for what it is, a disease, he will thereby be free from it. The sage has not this disease, be- cause he takes it for what it is, and straightway he is free from it.' 7 C When people dolnot stand in awe of present dangers, they run into greater ones. They should beware of ﬁnding their house too narrow, and despising their condition of life; if they do not despise it, it will not despise them. This is why the sage, while he knows himself, does not ‘show him- self off; and while he loves himself, does not rate himself high. He puts aside the one thing that he may attend to the other. i The man who excels as a commander is not warlike. The man who excels as a ﬁghter is not wrathful. The man who excels in employing others, places himself below them. This I call the virtue of not striving. This I call the power of em- ploying others. This I call being the associate of heaven-— the supreme aim of antiquity. I Virtue in its grandest aspect is neither more nor less than following Law. Law is a thing indeﬁnite, impalpable. Impalpable in- deﬁnite! and (yet) therein are forms. Indeﬁnite! impalpable! and (yet) therein are things. Profound! dark! and (yet) therein is essence. This essence is most true, and therein is faith. From of old until now it has never lost its name. It passes into (or inspects) all things that have beginning. How know I the manner of the beginning of all things? I know it by this Law. He that humbles (himself) shall be preserved entire. He that bends (himself) shall be straightened. He that is low shall be ﬁlled. He that is worn out shall be renewed. He that is diminished shall succeed. He that is increased shall be misled. Therefore the sage embraces unity. and is a pattern for all the World. He is not self-displaying, and therefore he shines. He is not self-approving, and therefore he is distinguished. He is not self-praising, and therefore he has merit. He is not self-exalting, and therefore he stands high.-- And inas- much as he does not strive, no one in all the world strives with him. That ancient saying, “ He that humbles himself shall be preserved entire”--oh, it is no vain utterance! TAN—TszE,’ the Chinese philosopher, who was the con- temporary of Confucius, both of whom lived in the sixth century B. C. ' I Man cannot comprehend states of being which transcend is own nature. Hence none but the great God himself‘ can comprehend God. So also the prophets cannot be compre- hended by any but the prophets themselves. No person, in short, can understand any individual who belongs E0 3 S0316 of rank above him. i It is possible that there is a peculiarity in prophets of which no pattern is found in other persons, and therefore we are incapable. of understanding them- Let us not regard, therefore, as impossible all those states ascribed to the prophets which we cannot understand; for they are the accepted and praiseworthy servants of God. I have heard that the mystics say that external knowledge is a. vail upon the way to God, and a hindrance in the jour- ney to the truth. Take care and do not deny that they are correct in what they say. For external knowledge is derived from the sensuous world, and all objects of sense area hin- drance to him who is occupied , with spiritual truth. It is impossible t-hathe who would walk in the way of truth should be for a moment unemployed in meditation upon obtaining spiritual union and the vision of beauty. If a person pos- sessing great knowledge of the outward world should use. his. knowledge as a means of progress in.the'wa-y of truth, in- stead of being satisﬁed with -such disputes -as of buying and selling, marrying and divorcing, and,sl1ould bejassiduousin gaining divine knowledge, which is the end of all other] knowledge, it is all well and good. His knowledge of the outward world will give him strength in his course, and will serve as a guide to him in the way to eternal truth. Thus we will attain to the knowledge of God, which is the object of all knowledge, which is the most sublime knowledge.—Mo- hemmed al Ghazzah, born A. D. 1056. I Never shall I forget the phenomenon in myself, when I stood by the birth of my ownwself-consciousness, the place and time of which are distinct in mymemory. On a certain forenoon I stood, a very young child, within the house-door, and was looking out toward the woodpile, when, in an instant, the inner revelation, “ I am I,” like lightning from heaven, ﬂashed and stodd brightly before me; in that moment had I seen myself as “ I ” for the ﬁrst time and forever.—Jeom Paul Richter. ‘ LOSSES. Upon the White sea-sand There sat avipilgrim band, Telling the losses that their lives had known, While evening waned away From breezy cliff and bay, And the strong tides went out with weary moan. One spake with quivering lip Of a fair, freighted ship, With all his household, to the deep gone down; But one had wilder woe, For a fair face, long ago, ‘ Lost in the dark depths of a great town. There were some who mourned their youth, With amost” loving truth,; For its brave hopes and memories ever green; And one upon the West ‘ Turns an eye that would riot rest, For far-off hills, whereon itsgjoyjh-ad been. ‘ Some talked of vanished gold, Some of proud honors told, Some spake of friends that were their trust no more; And one of a" green grave —. Beside a foreign wave, That made him sit so lonely on the shore. But when their tales were done There spake among them one, A stranger seeming from all sorrow free; “ Sad losses have ye met, But mine is heavier yet, For a believing heart hath gone from me.” “ Alas!” these pilgrims said, “ For the livin_g_ and the dead, For fortune’s cruelty, for love’s sure cross, For the wrecks of land and sea; But, however, it came to thee, . Thine, stranger, is life’s last and heaviest loss.” —Framcis Brown, in London Azfhenceum. A CARD TO MONEYEDITRUTH SEEKERS. 7 I am in want of a partner—lady or gentleman—of brains and courage, to furnish the means necessary to introduce to the public two copyrighted dramatic lectures entitled Ecce Femina and Ecce Homo. The ﬁrst is a new interpretation of the Bible, from Genesis to Reve1ations,and must be illustrated with seven large pano- ramic paintings, ,with the accessories of transformation scenes. orchestral music and appropriate costumes. It is as highly sensational as are all grand truths newly evolved and bravely avowed that startle the world’s anti- quated errors. It grants all the Church claims of spiritual power, and more too. It tears down no righteously cherished idol, but evolves a new one on the highest throne and crowned Mater Deus of heaven and earth——Nature’s Sover- eign Spirit. ~ Eclce Homo is a companion work that must also be picto- rially illustrated and have the same accessories, and is on the subject of the various abject servitudes man’s superior brute force subjects woman to in this enlightened nineteenth century of “ Christian Civilization!” for which the ‘absurd doctrine of a male god is responsible. To these works I have given years of earnest, conscientious study. At this present completion I am compelled to thus appeal to speculative capital, or abandon my dearest lifework, or en- ter into a contest that might prove interminable; and all be- cause of a creed-enslaved soul’s cowardly, false taunt of “ blaspheming ! ” . In both studies I aim to inculcate the following Biblical sen- timents: In consequence of cruel injustice suffered by women, pure and undeﬁled love is the rarest in the world, and its weak and base counterfeits purchased by fraud at the price of putting, at the dictate of worldly prudence, those asunder whom God has joined, swells the tide of corruption that wrecks individuals, societies and- nations. Woman’s work in her true sphere is more valuable to the world than the best efforts of man’s highest ambitions.‘ Woman’-s sphere is wholly apart from and above man’s. To do man’s (or any manual toil, or to compete with his ambitions, is encroaching on his divinely given rights and is beneath woman’s destiny. The only pursuitsof man’s that are divinely appointed worthy of woman are the acquisition of every and profound knowl- edge and the divinely ennobled vocation of teaching. The dramatic stage is woman’s rival temple of eloquence and shall more ﬁttingly become her genius until the glory of her achievements there shall yet more effectually obscure the mocking fulminat-ions of the pompous pulpits. Woman’s right of sex is to be -justly maintained as sovereign, free to be pure, wise, and gentle.—universally. When the race as- cends the scale of true spiritual knowledge the female will be the controlling sex, and the world will then need no “devil,” priest, lawyer, prison or cannon. To be the wise and happy mother of a child of love is to ﬁll a micro blessed and majestic office, fraught with manifold richer blessings- to mankind, than was -ever graced by a‘Pope or other poten- tate. By the wrongs inflicted onqmankind through the suffer- ings of women the Christian world is still cwcifying its God. Women have long enough clasped their hands in prayer to be able to point the way to heaven through their own awakened souls rather than through man’s spectacles, who has been too selﬁshly conceited in his own crude strength to even see their exalted merits. Opportunity will give birth to eager inclination in women to do her duties divinely, and the Bible is the best basis on which to bring about this de- vout consummation. The church has no divine authority for a monopoly of the Bible or its interpretations. The Bible, being only a. record of spiritual and other matters, is no more specially inspired by the highest good than any other book that has in it much of truth. The Bible particularly teaches that when the Dual Love Spirit, a sentient power of heat and light, and the very essence of all matter, leaped up into. dominant selfhood-—an inﬁnite being which eliminated in- , numerable male and female spirits-’—there was instantaneous chaos of matter, the ﬁnest elements of which the love spirit attracted into forms, the female mind and body, to which she gave her best (female) emanation, that woman’s gracious love and gentle wisdom might be enabled to subjugate the world; and attracted cruder elements into forms, the male mind and body, to which she gave a cruder (male) emanation, that man might be enabled to contend with and conquer the harsher elements until the earth be subdued to the gentler estate of its perfect essence, divine love. That the dawn of the world was God the Mother; that, bearing the life prin- ciple within her, and absorbing again those elements of nature from the male, of which she became self-divested, for the divine purpose of a glad aad triumphant birth of love, woman became God the Daughter. That the Holy GrhOSiliS the love powerof the beginning, and the adherent spirit of eternity’s cycles, and, therefore, Femina is the “ Triune God,” “Father, Son and Holy Ghost” being but primary manifestations to a world crudely unﬁt to accept the ex- quisite truth. That man as father is only as the husband- man possessing in himself those elements of nature that aid the female power to vitalize growth. That a man’s soul can be always exactly gauged by his estimate of woman-——the weight which he places her in the scale of worth to the world is the true measure of his manhood. That a man is just what his mother made him; and his mother made him achording to antenatal wisdom and conditions, three most notable examples being specially cited, Cain, Moses and Jesus. Cain’s father, Adam, was inspired to rule over his wife by the spirit who married them, and whom, it is said, Moses declared to be God (“ the devil hath power to assume a pleasing shape ”), because Eve ate of the fruit that had not been forbidden to her, and thus with woman’s generous nature bestowed a division of her blessings on her solo companion, that he, too, might possess true wisdom, ﬁbut was defeated by his satanic majesty, Lucifer Dragon, who had been expelled from heaven to roam~the earth, seeking whom he might devour, because his vaulting ambition aspired to supercede God, and who perverted Adam’s “ God-like reason,” of which man has ever since boasted while clanging down the ages that dismal curse of woe and degradation. “ The woman tempted me into sin.” Of course Mr. Adam, as specimen representative of evil unbalanced by good, the masterful result of Lucifer's consummate cunning, dealt with his wife in a spirit of bitter revenge for having been the angel cause of their being turned out of Paradise, and ruled her as all cowardly tyrants do their wives, and had his reward, like them, in sons that were murderers and imbeciles, who multi- plied in kind so fearfully that a ﬂood was sent to sweep them from the earth. Pharaoh’s mandate went forth to his Hebrew subjects that they should slay all their male infants. Moses’ mother con- ceived and bred him with this terrible edict piercing her heart, and in consequence the ﬁrst historical exploit of Moses’ manhood was murder, a brilliant triumph of prince Lucifer Dragon’s strategy. In divinely and specially marked contrast with these two were the antenatal conditions that gave the world the sinless Jesus, whose blood and soul was of divine love obtained through his happy mother. I These, surely, are ample proofs from Holy Writ that man must some time abdicate the throne of highest earthly excel- lence and confer that due honor and reverence to noble sove- reignty of feminine dependence, which alone can supply his best, happiest and highest endowments. For love being des- tined to be the sovereign power of earth as it is of heaven-- being the essence and embodiment of all the virtues and true wisdoms—wi1l strive for perfect development through man- kind’s 7 progress in divine justice to women, until it shall‘ verily culminate in an universal God incarnate that shall ex- pel Lucifer Dragon from earth also, and inaugurate the reign of that Mother Power which was visioned to the Revelator-— and does not “ symbolize any church!”—as “ woman clothed with the sun, crowned with twelve stars, the moon under her feet;” and “to whom was given the wings of a great eagle that she might ﬂy into her place in the wilderness,” where she is nourished, for times, from Lucifer Dragon’s beast, whose number is that of man, until she be able to transform the wilderness into the new J erusalem—from a fruitful ﬁeld unto righteousness——having a pure river of water of life—- illumined truth—that has on either side the tree of life—— wisdom and love—Eve and Mary, whose leaves, Moses and Jesus, shall be for the healing of the nations” through the lessons their characters and mediumship gave the world of the divine mission of Spiritualism. , My lectures aim to demonstrate these truths as taught by the Bible; and my heart glows with rapture because "of the ally I have found in the gentleman who interprets the Garden of Eden to have been in America, for it is one of my supreme delights that the Bible clearly indicates and the signs of the times verify that in this blessed country shall the lost Para- dise ﬁrst be regained, and the angels of God not be invisible or obliged to manifest and speak through a serpent or an ass. because‘ of the malignant magnetism of Lucifer Dragon’s accursed presence. So be it. Very truly yours, . DARI. Sr. MARY’S. -Addressin care of letter carrier N o. 77, St. Louis, Mo. V (we... of- 7». ,mon sense ? July 10, 1375. woonHULL & oLArLI1~I’s --WEEKLY, _,i 3 1. — . SALEM, Ohio, May 9, 1875. s 0 Dear WeeItly—The following is a copy of a private letter to a friend. The idea of sending it to you for publication was suggested by the following remark from a person who has not yet learned that free lovers understand the difference between freedom and license. “It is impossible for men and women to act so freely to- ward each other as free-‘lovers do, without being promiscuous in their sexual relations.” " « Now, dear WEEKLY, as it is thy glorious mission to teach the world that freedom is the only element in which real purity can exist, allow me to say through thy.columns that of all classes of people free-lovers understand the ‘best how to control and guide their passions. Where is the woman, who is an out and out free-lover, who would sell her sacred sexuality for gold, either for a life-time home or for a single . night? Where is the man, who is a free-lover, who would invade the sanctity of womanhood?0 In my travels as a teacher of public schools and as a lecturer, I have become acquainted with nearly all classes of men, with whom I have freely conversed, and I know whereof I speak when I say that, as a general thing, men who oppose free love are the men who importune and insult women! Toward free-lovers 1 can act with the free aﬁection of a sister. The world must learn that free-lovers can act toward each other with perfect freedom of fraternal love, while they hold the sexual rela- tion sacréd to two beings, whose whole natures spontane- ously ﬂow to each other in conjugal love. SADA BAILEY. LETTER. Dear Friend. and Brother——I cannot tell thee how much good one little visit did me last eve. Does thee realize how sweetly congenial spirits may blend in perfect freedom of fraternity? Those do not understand the difference between conjugal and fraternal love, who say that a man and Woman cannot mingle their magnetisms lovingly without the sexual relation. My position is, that men and women are not un- folded in the beauty of free love who cannot do this. If we cannot act lovingly free and freely loving toward a congenial friend of the opposite sex, who is not our conjugal partner, without sexual passion, then we are in slavery instead of freedom. If our passions are our masters then we are their slaves; hence we are not free—~not free-lovers. When will people learn that free love has more than one side, and that side license? Those who will notdare to act freely toward a conjugal friend for fear their sexual passion may be aroused, are not truly virtuous. What is virtue Worth if we cannot trust it? and should persons pride themselves on their virtue who have not proved it by the test of trial? N o W, dear brother, if thou and I, after our severe experience, knowing, as we believe, our true position toward each other can mingle our spirits, our magnetisms freely as brother and sister, then we have proved one of the grandest principles of free love, which will repay us for all we have suffered; a. principle we can herald to the world as an incentive to purity; a principle which must be understood, before II16I1_3.l;ld women * can gravitate to their true position toward each other, either in a fraternal or conjugal relation. Is it not well for reform- , ers to investigate this idea? Is it not true that if we are in a condition of perfect freedom in fraternal love we can better arrive at a condition of perfect freedom in conjugal love? And will it not be a great blessing to know that each individ- ual who is a monogamist can thus gravitate to his or her own true mate toward whom all the elements of being flow, and that these two beings are free because they are not slaves to passion. Yet this beautiful and divine passion is free because it freely ﬂows in its natural channel; they indeed are free lovers, and each one can blend their magnetisms with con- genial friends of the opposite sex in the sweet spirit of fra- ternal love. How beautiful is freedom when we understand" its_purity. How happy may we be in each other’s society in our glorious search for truth, in our pure communion of sym- pathy. It is time that we who arelfree-lovers make the world understand us. We must not only be true and pure in our thoughts and feelings, but we must be courageous in our lives; we must dare to.be free. W Do you not think, dear brother, that if the idea of freedom here advanced is bravely fought for in our war for liberty, that on the ﬁeld of battle Shakespeare’s green-eyed monster, Mr. Jealousy, the brigadier-general of the foe, will be slain, and Madam" Grundy, the school-mistress of the tyrants, re- treat with a broken back, where she will train no more hounds to race the streets and chase people out of their com- Then the brothers and sisters of humanity, realizing that truth alone can make them free, will unfold in the realms of harmonious angelhood. SA DA BAILEY. SOUTH EXETER, Maine, June 6, 1875. Allow me, through the WEEKLY, to thank Frances Rose Mackinlezgnfor her article in the number for June 12. I have always read her thoughts with pleasure and proﬁt. Her “Psyche to Mother Earth ” is a grand and highly wrought production, but few vulgar minds can appreciate it. As is intimated, I hope she will continue her writings upon that subject, for the world needs to be waked up to it. I.know the rabble will misconstrue and drag her words down to their gross level, but we must expect all this, for the world has not yet begun to learn the secret of a true civilization. I am pleased also with your late Bible arguments in the WEEKLY. They will affect a class of minds that other arguments would not reach. ‘ ' A ' As human beings are educated by different systems,»so they will require different means to continue their future devel- opment. I am sending the WEEKLY to a lady friend who is much interested‘ in the social question, but being a Chris- tian, I have to handle her very carefully. To such minds, ‘ yourpresent manner of expression is well adapted. _ My whole life is sacredly devoted to the bringing of these ques- tions before those with whom I meet in my daily life. All earnest minds, no matter how small, can add their anite, 1 see in the distance a small glimmer of the light‘ that i1asii.unen’the world. Through the means of the press, izs sea. the reform will be rapid, even to"a probable revolution; there- fore I take much courage, and feel that all is working well. J OSEPH J. GURNEY. -.—....j.. DR. B. M. AND MRS. P. R. LAWRENCE. These untiring workers in temperance and kindred re- forms are contemplating holding a series of tent meetings I or the discussion of subjects connected with ‘.‘ the redemp- tion of the body,” for which Paul said the whole world is groaning. ' They issue a small but neat paper, called The Daily Way, from which we make the following biographical extract of Mrs. L. : I “Such extreme piety it was perhaps in part which soon caused her health to fail. Having inherited consumption- her recovery was ﬁnally regarded as impossible; eminent, but mistaken doctors, after stethoscopic examinations, and careful diagnosis, decided that one lung was entirely gone. For months she could not speak a Word louder than a low whisper, and arrangements were even made for her funeral; when she was led to consult a female clairvoyant physician, who prescribed medicine for the mind as well as the body, suggesting radical changes’ in her food; drink, dress, breath- ing, bathing and exercise. Also in her thinking, reading, re- creation, and in her religious practices and opinions. Almost as if by magic she was restored to health, which she has ever since enjoyed, not having had a single day’s sickness for many years, during which time she has continued to take her morn- ing bath, to drink nothing whatever with her meals, to eat only fruit in the morning for her breakfast, to entirely dis- card ﬁne ﬂour bread, and butter, pork and grease, pies and cakes, tea and coﬁee. “Her public career as a lecturer began some ten years since, by giving lectures to ladies. Y “Naturally sensitive, and shrinking from notoriety, she persistently refused to come prominently before the people as a writer, or speaker, until painfully conscious of the sur- face work which formerly characterized too much of the so- calledi‘. woman's movement.” “Her intuitions are most intensely acute, her power of language is remarkable, her eloquence natural and proverbial, while her distinct enunciation has been cited as a pattern and study for students who aspire to excel in public speaking. “ Her voice is really wonderful; she will speak for an hour in the open air every night in the week without receiving the least injury. Her deep earnestness is perhaps her most peculiar characteristic, which at times is suﬁicient to disarm ridicule and turn the shafts of criticism evenwith those who may be inclined to regard her positions as untenable. Some of the reports of her numerous meetings in New York may be-cited as illustrations. “ Her love for and interest in little children is most intense, and her desire to love them all as her own,is the mainspring which proves the motive power of her self—sacriﬁcing labors for years past in the cause of temperance, of woman, and of . every reform that looks to the welfare and happiness of mankind. I “Mrs. Lawrence lectures upon the following subjects: ‘I The Reason Why; or, The Predisposing Causes of the Ap- petite for Alcohol. 2 The Rational Way; or, A Woman’s Cure for the Nation’s Great Disease. 3 Plain Words for Parents and Young People.” ’ Lone HILL, June 7, 1875. Editors lVeekly.' Under the head of “Explanatory,” in the WEEKLY of June 19, I see you have fallen back on the Christian Bible and Jesus of Nazareth as our Saviour. If you need him and the Bible to save you you have a perfect right to have them; but rather than be dragged through such ﬁlthiness and su- perstition, I will be damned. I cannot or will not be with a party going that way; and while I am sorry to part company with the WEEKLY I must claim the privilege of being damned or saved without the Bible or Jesus. If you should undertake to convert the emancipated slaves back to slavery by telling them it was a good thing if properly used and understood, you would have an up-hill task; but to go back 2,000 years for knowledge and inspiration when you profess to inspiration yourself, is a task so hopeless, that the Presidential campaign which the same spirits undertook to engineer, was a success compared to it. I shall watch the WEEKLY, and whenever I see signs of returning once more to the front shall be happy to take it;qbut until then must decline. Its teachings I cannot consistently adopt, believe myself, or help others to believe. With kindest regards I remain yours, 0. S. MIDDLEBEOOK. The above from Brother Middlebrook is a sample of some ten or twelve letters that we have received since we turned our attention to the Bible. We are sorry to part company with any of them, for we believe they are all honest and truthful people who follow the light they have; ‘but we can- not deviate from the truth as we know it. The reason that Jesus is Saviour is because he brought a truth about physi- cal life to light that would have been still hidden in God if he‘ or another like himihad not have lived. As long as telegraphs are used,‘ so long will Morse be looked to as the saviour in this regard. The same will be true of Ericsson, regarding steamships; of Harvey, of the circulation of the blood; of Galileo, of the earth’s motion; and of Luther, of the reformation. If any one were to attempt toappropriate to himself what any_of these men did, or if any should attempt to claim their discoveries for anybody else, it ‘would be false and unjust. So, now, if we were to attempt to claim as our own, or for anybody else, that whic Jesus discovered to the world, and until now hid in himself and apostles, we should b__e doing an injustice for which there could he no adequate compensation. Jesus made a dis- sever; of the‘ Way to get eternal life, but he knew that it saris the rails as sea’. and as srcserly v ”when he will say the same thing. communicated a part of it to his disciples only. ’Tis true it is plainly laid down in the Bible, but the language could not be understood until this age of the world, and the people have blindly run over the very words that, if under- stood, would have biéought them eternal life. We say this, knowing just what we speak, and although we have not yet made known the mystery, we are perfectly willing to make , the statement and rely upon the future for its full justi.ﬁca~ tion. ' So, we repeat again, that Jesus is the saviour of the body, because he brought to light the law by which the body can have eternal life, which no other person before him ever conceived; and which has been since known only to those to whom he communicated it, or to those to whom his apostles have recently made it known. If we should say anything less than thatdesus is the Saviour we should lie, and the truth would not be in us. Therefore, though we lose all. support, we shall speak the truth faithfully and earnestly, and, in due time, fully. Then all those who have spoken disrespectfully or shabbily of the verylmeans by which they can have eternal life will see the folly of their blindness. ' If Bro. M. think that the political niovkeinent to which he refers was a failure, he does not see it as we see it. It was productive of great good, and is still bearing fruit. It was like the leaven “hid in three measures of meal.” It will leaven the whole lump ultimately. He is also quite as much in error about our having gone backward. ‘ All that we had done up to the time of taking up this issue was the neces- sary preparation for it, and it was a going ‘forward to the ultimate position when we made the movement. And Brother M. will, we have no, doubt, live to see the time We are at the front now; before a truth which, when fully accepted, will redeem the body from any more death, and banish all sorrow, suffering and misery from them who make it their own. We are sorry that anybody can think it a ﬁlthy superstition. In- deed is tlxewisdom of the world foolishness before God; and those who prefcriit will certainly be damned-—z'. 6., will dic‘——and be obliged to wait for, perhaps, thousands of years for their resurrection, when they might live eternally if they prefer the wisdom and the freedom, whcrewith Christ will make them free; SOUTH NEWBURY, Ohio, June 16, 1875. Dear Sister Woodhull——I am now rejoiced at the redeeming views expressed in all the late editorials: That the menstrual flow of woman comes by way of sin, Adam’s fall, and eating swine, and artiﬁcial stimulants of the spicy order that King Solomon used to eaxcitelsexual propensi- ties-—spiccs, peppers, strong drinks, etc. ; but when you say so much, I would tell people the reasonable, natural truth, that ovulation monthly is what will ever be. The two ideas go together, and the first alone, to those who never once thought of that, is shocking to the reason. The whole, any on.e’s reason can understand. The Bible is where more of what is order and law on the ~ original plan of our Creator is expressed and recorded than in any other book, except the book of life, the tree of life, the river of life. In human life and human history it is all re- corded, but has been a sealed mystery to amajority of souls. Souls sunk in the sensuality of lust could never either read Nature, or comprehend the Bible. _ ' They can never see how holy, how sacred the human body is designed to be by God. Too afraid of knowledge are they who dare not read God within the human mind. This ques- tion is one that few men, and almost no D. -D.’S, would dare , tell the honest truth about. _ 5 ‘If "it’s ever done, woman mustdoit, and it is her place t do it, and I am only glad you and a fewndare do it—publicly. Woman is the artist who builds and grows human temples not made with hands—eternal temples, magniﬁcent when they are perfect, insigniﬁcant and failures when they are imper- fect. Sex-freedom being rational, natural, is to be allowed in the future, as high souls now grant it to each other in love from the spiritual stand point. Spiritual love in the sexes is in the pure minds; others cannot enter into the spirit of the Holy Spirit on the subject; but spiritual love pertains to the body, keeping the holy of holies the sanctuary inviolate, un- . perverted, regulating every desire and every affection» to the order of one Divine Mind, one Love, that’ loves everybody, and one Love that, all loves excelling, takes one mate by na- ture——a worshiping love that cannot be broken, the divine love which makes marriage of two souls avery “divine institu- tion,” but not as the past ages have engineered the tabernacle. Still the race is not quite ruined, not every pair; and the tabernacle of woman and man’s body is yet, in hosts of instances, the temple wherein dwells Deity——grand souls that dwell in deed and word in God’s tabernacle, which is our own body, physical, intellectual, spiritual, a trinity in one good—head-—god-head as theology taught in dark ages past. ' . Every chamber, room, point, in the temple Solomon built corresponds, I think, to our natural faculties, as taught by brain reading and phrenology, physiology, physiognomy, etc., as no doubt you read in clairvoyance and visions, trance- state being a state wherein so much is revealed of truth and the future, more than what was once called natural, but _ which is now known to be in accordance with perfect nature, and not above nature or natural laws. I have not time to-‘day to ﬁnish this. Yours respectfully, from L. GREENE. IE some of thedear Christians who tell at Camp—Meetings, their sweet experiences’ would only go down into the cellais of Water street, andtell them, how man.y poor .souls weiflgﬁ,‘ he savedm-Jemh-gg llclizéisztlagz, ' e i i ' ~ - ~ ‘ " 1 ‘ 4 o ‘ Woonnum. & cLAEL’1‘N?s' WEEKLY, July 10, 1875. rsanshr SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, .' $3 00 one copy for six months, - - - — _ -= - 1 50 Single copies, - - . - - - - ll) CLUB RATES. Illive copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - ‘ . - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), ’ - - - _ 40 00 , Six months. - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRI1’T_ION can an xwn ro run AGENCY on THE AMERICAN Nnws conrhnr, LON ’ DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, -- "- $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - - 2 D0 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - . A From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oﬂice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODHULL & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. . All communications, business or editorial, mustbe addressed Woodhull cf‘ C'laflin’s ‘Weekly, , P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. E If a man ]C'66j96l/t:97t_2/ saying he shall; never see death.—Jesus. ’ . — To him that overeometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.—St. John the Divine. . That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver ‘them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.—Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, fall of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- p0‘crisy.—James, iii., 17. ‘ *» And these signs shall follow them .' In my name shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall take up serpents ,' and they drinh’ any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,f they shall lay hands on the ‘sick and they shall recover.——Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JULY 10, 18th. THE‘ oﬂice of the WEEKLY is-at No. 111 Nassau street, T room 9. _ 41:. 4 r V’ A REQUEST. Such of the readers ofvthc VVEEKLY as can do so, ought to bring this number to the attention of the ministers. The destruction of their Garden of Eden upsets the whole basis of modern Christianity. - A4 V THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; OR, THE SIX—POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.-ST. MATTHEW, 11., 2. - This ﬁgure is allegorical of the -truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the‘ earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more importanttruth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few ' words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram gas emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. / ‘situated in the midst of the garden. THE GARDEN or EDEN. And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed. And the Lord God took the man and put him into the Garden of Eden, to dress it and to keep it.—GENEsIs, ii. Therefore they shall come and sin in the height of Sion, and shall ﬂow together to the goodness of the 0rd, for wheat and for wine, and for oil, and for the young of the ﬂock and of the herd; and their soul shall be as a watered garden; and they shall not sorrow any more at all. —JEREl\IIAH, xxxi., 12. ' , And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones; and thou shalt be like a watered ga1'den,1 and like a spring of water, whose waters fail I10t.——ISAIAH, viii., 1 . ERRATUM.-—The reference in last week’s editorial, 1 Corinthians, xi., 9, should have been 1 Corinthian s, ii., 9, a material difference. GENERAL REVIEW 01:‘ CURRENT OPINIONS. The whole Bible is based upon the second and third chap- ters of Genesis, since if these be properly understood, all the rest can be -read with a clear understanding. That it has never been understood rightly by Christian teachers can be made so manifest by their own language that even the fool may see the absurdities of theirinterpretations. They, however, are not to blame. None of the hidden meaning of the Bible was intended to, indeed it could not be, under- stood until the end (if time, when a realization of the cul- minating facts ﬂowing from the perfectness of the "holy temple, should come into the world. By their light will all things be made plain, but until this time shall come all the hidden mysteries will be interpreted by the wisdom of the world in its peculiar way, which is foolishness in the sight of real wisdom, and -cannot be /known. All attempts of man, hitherto, to open the sealedlbook have been made un- der the inﬂuence of preconceived opinions. All efforts to in- terpret its signiﬁcance have had origin in a desire "to build up, establish or support some idea already contained in the head of the interpreter. The Bible has never been searched for the truth, irrespective what the truth might be, and these hindrances have operated to keep the eyes which see, blind, and the cars which hear, _dcaf, and the hearts which realize, stony, to the truth ‘which everywhere from Genesis to Revelations is the same. So the truth at any single point will, if‘ followed, lead to the truthat all points, or to the whole truth. And this is the truth which we are endeavor- ing to bring to the understanding of man. We said that the language of these chapters ‘makes the common interpretations‘ impossible absurdities. It is uni- versally, we believe, accepted by Christians that the Gar- den of Eden wasa place situated somewhere in Asia, where some of the rivers named in Genesis, chapter second, run, and where God created Adam and Eve, and from which they were expelled by reason of their sin; that is to say, that the Garden was a geographical locality on the earth. “And he Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden.” Wher- ever the word east is used in the Bible it does not mean no- cessarily, seldom means, to the east of any given locality. For instance, if God planted a garden eastward in Eden, the query would at once arise, eastward from what other point? So far as locality, by point of compass is concerned, east- ward in Eden may have been in any other country in the world than western Asia; it might have been in America . equally as well as elsewhere. If the Garden of Eden were a locality, it seems strange, to say the least, that so important a spot should have had nothing by which to mark its location, especially as there were cherubims and a ﬂaming sword placed at the east of the garden to keep the way of the tree of life, which was If the Lord God placed these guards at the east gate, where are they now? There is no mention of their having been withdrawn. If the tree of life in the garden required these guards to be stationed there to keep Adam from “ putting forth his hand to take and eat of the tree of life and live forever,”. why has it not been necessary ever since to still maintain the guard, so that others who die, because of Adam’s sin, should not also put forth their hands and live? VVhat has become of the tree of life‘? Is it destroyed? or is it situated somewhere, to which place no human foot has ever found its way? If it were a tree of life it must still live. If it has lived all this time, it is singular that all of the philosophers, who have sought it so earnestly all down the ages, should have failed to ﬁnd it. Was it the only tree of the kind that God ever caused to grow‘? And if so, and it has been destroyed, how shall it be replaced so that some—those who are to be saved——may eat of it and live? , It will be remembered that the tree and the river of life have been seen by the prophets and apostles since the time of Adam; but, strange to say, they were always in visions. John saw them in the new heaven and new earth. Let this be borne in mind. THE FOUR RIVERS IN EDEN. But what about the four rivers in Eden? Surely if they ran out of it then, it is to be presumed that they still run out of it; at least the description of them, contained in these chapters, ought to be a suiﬁcient guide to the locality of the garden. “And a river went out of Eden to water the garden, and- from thence it was parted and became into four heads;” that is, became four rivers. This is the re- verse of what rivers of water usually do. They universally ﬂow» together, four running into one, instead of one dividing into four. But these rivers were “to water the garden,” and this is‘ the reason they were divided from their ‘head into four streams; and they were so divided, and they did and still do water the Garden of Eden, as we shall learn when we are able to ﬁnd the place where they perform their mission, The name of the ﬁrst great river that afterward gave off , three branches was Pison; “that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havila ,” so says Moses. Biblical geographers say that Havilah is a district southeast of Sanaa, on the Red Sea, in Arabia, being a fertile region. ,“ And the name of the, second river is Gihon, the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.” Now the physical conformation of Ethiopia (being in Central Africa) is such, containing as it does vast ranges of mountains, that it is im- possible that any river can compass or ever could have com- passed the whole land. The same may be said with equal truth about the river Pison, compassing “the whole land of , Havilah,” which would make an island of such land. But aside from this physical impossibility there is another, equally as destructive to the theory which Christians have built upon these chapters. If the river Pison is in Palestine, in the land of Havilah, and one of the rivers into which it divides from the head is the river Gihon, how does it occur that the latter river is in Ethiopia which is in Central Africa, with the Red Sea between it and Palestine? We suppose that Christians go upon the theory that with God all things are possible, and upon this theory accept the absurd proposi- tion that the river Pison and the river Gihon could have been upon opposite sides of the Red Sea and still have had their source in the same head; or that Persia and Ethiopia could occupy, and be, the same place at the same time, although one was in Asia and the other in Africa, with a large body of saltwater separating them. It is upon such mysteries, as this that modern Christianity rests; but the mystery upon which the doctrines that Christ taught rest is not of this character, but it teaches where the Garden of Eden is, and that its great river Pison compasses ‘the whole land of Havilah, and that it divides into three other rivers, which water their respective parts of the Garden, one of which is the land of Ethiopia. MORE IMPOSSIBILITIES. There is still another fact connected with the Christians Garden of Eden that ought to be a sufﬁcient refutation of their theory. The great river was divided into four heads, the more effectually to water the Garden in its various parts; but all the lands that were watered were Eden. Hence the Garden of Eden must have been an extensive country, em- bracing at least the whole of Asia Minor, Arabia and Persia on the east of the Red Sea, and at least Egypt, Nubia and Ethiopia on_ the southwest of that sea. But this vast coun- try was not suﬂiciently large to contain Adam and Eve after their transgression, so that they might not ﬁnd and eat of the tree of life, hence the Lord God “ drove out the-man” from the Garden. It does not say that he drove out the woman, but repeats that he put the man out of the Garden, placing the cherubims and the sword to keep the way to its midst where stood the tree of life, of which if he ate he should live forever, which, according to this, was not the purpose of the Lord God to have him do. F Strange to say, however, we ﬁnd that after Adam was put out of the Garden, leaving Eve behind, that Eve was still with Adam, since “ he knew her, and bare Cain.” It may be said that Eve went out of the Garden with Adam; but we have no right to asgume that the Lord God put her out, be- cause it does not say that He did so; but that He put the man out. When we come to know where the Garden of Eden is really situated, it will be found that Eve was not removed from the Garden,although she may have been all the time-with Adam, who was removed from it, and shut out by the ﬂam- ing sword. Criticisms similar to these might be made upon the other rivers of the Garden-——Hiddekel, “which goeth to- ward the east of Assyria,” and the fourth river, Euphrates (which is really the most important of all the rivers to the welfare of the Garden, and is more largely treated of, and involved in, the development of the Bible, than all the other rivers combined); but it is not necessary to our purpose to do so here. It is suﬂicient to have shown the physical im- possibility of the Garden of Eden consisting of two islands, ' A Havilah and Ethiopia, and that both these were one. With. out going on to show further that there were two other rivers running out of the Garden—-these islands—-both of which empty themselves into the Persian Gulf, the River Hiddekel being supposed, by Christian geographers, to /be identical with the Tigris, which only makes their’ theory still more physically impossible, not to say ridiculous, since Moses tells us that it “ goeth toward the east of Assy- T ria,” while the Tigris River runs northward int6"the Persian Gulf. ~ How people with the general good sense common to the present age of the world could have ever read the geogra- phy of this chapter, and conceived it to relate to a spot of ground on the earth, is something which we confess is en- tirely beyond our comprehension; indeed, which is only to be accounted for upon the theory stated above, to which we cannot subscribe as including such propositions asare necessary to be accepted to make up a belief that the Gar- den of Eden was a spot of ground on the surface of the earth. Then the Bible geographers themselves say that the location of the Garden of Eden is lost, while there is no river near where the Garden was supposed to be that is either- named Pison or that is now called by some other name that corresponds to the river of the second chapter of Genesis, The river Hiddekel is referred to in the Bible as being near the place where Daniel, saw one of his visions. The river Gihon is mentioned, we believe, twicein, the Bible: once as near Jerusalem where Solomon was proclaimed king; and again, as harms its Waters stopi3e¢1(II-Qlireniclest xx at-ii. / . «L. -« .e».:a§$.a5......;.;...;....;...-_-..»...s__._,<j!._ ,.,._ .. :...,-.‘_...-u.s......‘.-..»......_, \ '\ T l T ; July 10, 1875. J!" W0Ol)HU'LL as GLAFLiN’S WEEKLY.‘ - y 5 '30); while the'Euphrates is frequently mentioned, and always means the same thing, and just what it means in the descrip- tion of, the Garden of Eden. But if the rivers that are identiﬁed, and which bear the names of the rivers of the Garden, be followed to their sources, they will be found to not have their head in another river, or in a common place, as set forth by Moses; but each to have its own source in a separate place from all the others. What becomes, there- fore, of the geography of Genesis? It is a myth. So with this statement we dismiss the consideration of this absurdity, since if we did not do so we should be compelled to dismiss the description of the Garden of Eden as an absurdity to palpable to be worthy of any credence whatever. , - _. THE REAL EDEN. "Having shown the impossibility of the Garden of Eden being a geographical locality, we are now at liberty to search for it in other directions. With the common idea entirely set aside, it seems to us almost impossible that any one can read these two chapters of Genesis and not at least stumble upon ‘their real meaning. It was the creation of man of which they treat, and of some sin that he com- mitted, by the reason of which the man was expelled from the Garden, in which he had been put “ to keep and dress it;” and the ground of the Garden was cursed by reason of that S111, which sin has ever since been held to have been of » so momentous import that the whole race of man has died Mon its account. Paul said: “Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, so death passed upon-all men.” The doctrine of natural rela- tions between causes and effects, has too thoroughly ob- tained in the world, even if there were no other and en- tirely conclusive reasons, to admit of the proposition that Adam was put out of a garden, planted to grow vegetables or other articles of diet, because he committed some moral - sin, such as, “the transgression” may be held to be, before . what the real sin was, is discovered. A man may lie, cheat, steal, or even murder, and still have perfect miysical health, and have an abundance of this world’s goods; or he may lose everything that he may have , gained, and never be guilty of any crime; or he may have continuous ill health and die at last, never having com- mitted any of them. If he have ill health, it is because he has committed some sin against the law of health; if he lose his property, it is because he commits some sin against the law of possession; and it always has been and always will be so. Hence, if Adam were put out of possession of a portion of the soil of the earth, it was because he had done some act upon the property plane, by reason of whichhe was dispossessed. Upon such a proposition as this, how- ever, it can scarcely be realized why the whole race should have been cursed with physical death. But the Bible is emphatic——that physical death came into the world by reason of Adam’s sin. Hence, we must conclude that his sin was some sin against the physical body, that not only caused his death, but was entailed upon posterity through him, and was also committed by them, and, as a conse- ‘ quence, they have all died. Adam’s sin was a sin against the law of his body, by which his body was obliged to die, or else the entire Blble, including the plan of salvation by Jesus and all of Paul’s teaching, is sheer nonsense. Now, where was the Garden in which this physical sin was committed? We-are fullyinformed in the second chapter of Genesis, which reads thus: . “And the Lord God planted a Garden eastward in Eden; and there He put the man whom He had formed.” C “And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every -tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the Garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.” ' ' c“ And a river went out of Eden to water the Garden; and from thence it was parted and became into four heads.” “ The name of the ﬁrst is Pison; that it is which com- passeth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold.” “And the name of the second river is Gihon, the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.” ‘ “And the name of the third river is Hiddekel; that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates.” BIBLICAL DEFINITIONS. , _ We have said already that the Bible never was intended to be a history of persons or nations in their governmental relations, although the experiences of both individuals and nations are made use of to symbolize the deeper and still more signiﬁcant facts of the interior life of individuals, per- haps of nations. Therefore, before any correct understand- ing, especially of the Old Testament, can be obtained, it is necessary to inquire into the meaning of the words used therein, as such words were selected and applied with the special idea of adaptation to represent the character of the things to which they were applied. The names of the four rivers of the Garden of Eden have adeeper meaning .. than being names merely for streams of water. Atlantic — means more than the ocean separating Europe-and Africa from America—meaning, that as an ocean it is a stormy ‘and V .a turbulent ocean; and Paciﬁc means more than the ' ocean that separates Asia and Australia from America- meaning, besides being an ocean, that it is a calm and peace- ful ocean. . These terms, Atlantic and Paciﬁc, bear these signiﬁcations everywhere when applied to other things than these bodies of salt water. So do the names of the rivers of the Garden of Eden have a general signiﬁcation_ aside from » the tniﬁss or the Garden Whengonsidered. as literal things. - Pison, the ﬁrst river, means —“changing,” also, “exten- tion from the mouth,” and itencircles the whole land of Havilah, which means, “that suﬁers pain, that brings forth.” The tenth and eleventh verses of the second chapter ren- dered by the light of these deﬁnitions, would read thus: “And a river called Pison, because its waters’ are constant- ly changing in their character as they run, entered into the Garden of Eden by the mouth, to water the Garden, and in extendingfrom which place of entrance, it divided into four streams, one of which, still called by the name of Pison, ran throughout the whole land of Havilah, which is the land of the Garden that suffers pain and that brings forth its fruit.” The name of the second river, Gihon, means “ The valley, of grace,” which valley occupies the whole land of Ethiopia, and is the land of the garden that is in darkness; and the place where there is heat. The rendition of the thirteenth verse, would therefore be as follows : L , And the second river of the Garden is called Gihon, be- cause it is a stream that occupies “the valley of grace,” in“ which occupancy it surrounds the whole of a land called Ethiopia, because it is a land of darkness and the source of all the heat by which the garden is warmed. The name of the third river—~Hiddekel—signiﬁes “ a swift current; a sharp, hissing sound.” This river “ goeth to the east of Assyria.” Now the lower part of Assyria, correspond- ing to the part of the Garden which this river waters, is called Mesopotamia, meaning “in the midst of the rivers ;’f and Assyria itself, The happy land. The rendering of the fourteenth verse, therefore, is as follows: . And the third river is called Hiddekel because it is a stream of water running, as contrasted with the other rivers of the Garden, with a swift current and a sharp, hissing sound, in the midst of all the other rivers through the land of darkness eastward of the happy land into the light. (Toward the east means always towardthe light, let the light be of whatever kind--—physical, mental or spiritual. Toward the west means going, following or looking after the light. These are astrologic terms, derived from the ancient Magii, who in turn derived them from the sun. When the light of the sun is looked for as coming, it is always toward the cast that the eye is turned, because it comes to the whole world continually fromthe cast; but if the eye is turned to the west to observe it it is to see the de- parting light which precedes darkness. ' ‘So east in this con- nection means toward or into the light. The star in the east which stood over the place where Jesus was born, was the new spiritual light that came by Him into the world. The same meaning attaches to the word east wherever it appears in te Bible.) . And the fourth river of the Garden is called Euphrates, because it is the fruitful river, or strictly in the language of the rendering, “that makes fruitful.” Hence the fourth river of Eden is the one that makesthe whole Garden fruit- ful; makes it yield fruit; is the source of its fertility, with- out which the “ground” of the Garden would be barren, yielding nothing; while Eden means “pleasure;” “delight.” [No'rE.—We shall show next week where and what the real Garden of Eden is.] -4A. 4 fwvﬁ NOW IS THE TIME TO CLUB. Since we became the advocates of woman’s emancipation from sexual servitude, there have been only a few brave souls who have dared to attempt to extend the circulation of the WEEKLY, on account of the ostracism it was certain’ to bring. We have appreciated this situation and found ready excuse for it; but we feel that we have a right to expect that those who begin to appreciate the new and great truth at which we are aiming, will now take up the WEEKLY and work for its interests. Certainly no truth that ever dawned upon the world can compare in importance to this one,which is now about to shed its blessings on the race; and those whose souls have caught glimpses of the truth ought to join their efforts to our own to spread it everywhere. Thousands of people in the churches are waiting for this truth to be advanced, although they d_o -not yet know what it is. We hope our friends will take special pains to call the attention of ministers" to these editorials. We have already received congratulatory letters from. several clergyman of high stand- ing admitting that we have given them more light upon the Bible than they ever had before. _ To Bible people our ren- ditions are almostnself-evident. Let our friends take advan- tage of every opportunity to call the‘ attention of this class of persons to the solution of the mystery of God—~the ﬁnal step in the building of His holy temple—the laying of the cap-stone of the building, upon which God has wrought eternally in the past and is now about to complete as His dwelling. ; PERSONAL. We had the pleasure of a call last week from Mrs. C. F. Windle, late of Mar’s Bluﬁ, S. 0., one of the most graceful and philosophic female writers whom it has been our fortune to ever meet. *Mrs. W. is here, en route from her recent residence to San Francisco, where she goes to remain with a sister, Mrs. Dr. Lockwood, during the absence of the latter’s husband in Europe, where he has gone for his health. It was our pleasure. while in California last year, [to make the acquaintance 9i Mrs. Leclgjwgod, between whomand her sister, Mrs. W.,»ther'e isa very striking re- semblance, both personally and intellectually. They are gentlewomen in the best sense of that term; have minds richly endowed with original talent, to which every advan- tage of culture and reﬁnement has been added, which has not, as is too frequently the case with American women, caused them to ignore the faults and follies of modern society and Christianity so that they might bask in ‘their smiles, but rather to inquire into them, whether there be a remedy or no. They have both been the authors of various articles upon reformatory and free-thought subjects, and it is to be hoped that their mature thought, varied experi- ences and rich culture, may now be, still more than they ever have been, devoted to their consideration. Their fertile, graceful, classic pens are needed in these days of rough dia- monds which invariably come to the surface and front of every new revolution that calls for bold and earnest advo- ,_ cates. These charming women would grace any reform. Mrs. W. leaves on the steamship Acapulco, this Wednesday, via. Panama for San Francisco. Boa cog/age for her. >—-4Q- ‘ “ THE BETTER WAY.” A. E. Newton has written a small work of forty-eight pages bearing the above title. It is an appeal to men to overcome their sexual natures. It contains many good things, but the supposition upon which it is based being erroneous, the good it contains can never be made practical by his advice. We refer him to a short editorial elsewhere which will point out the error into which he has fallen. Let it be un- derstood that sexual purity and natural life and health do not depend upon the emasculation of the sexualinstinct from the constitution of the race but in the saving to the bodies of men and women {of whatever sexual products their respec- tive functions furnish that are now wasted—-spilled on the ground. Those who may desire to obtain Bro. Newton’s little work can order it from its publishers, Wood & Hol- brook, 15 Laight street, New York. ' We have received numerous congratulary letters from representatives of a considerable class of reformers who think that the mystery that we are to reveal consists of re- stricting intercourse to propagation. If these persons would stop a moment and ask themselves if this is so, how can what we are to reveal be afmystcry? they would see that they have jumped to an entirely erroneous conclusion. A mystery is something that is not revealed, but intercourse for propagation, and the utter abolition of the sexual appe- tite have been open secrets for ages. But we have only to call attention to a single fact to show the utter absurdity of the theory of these classes of invividuals who pretend to say that the sexual passion can be emasculated out of character and the constantly creating life essence be appropriated to brain work. If this be a natural solution for the expendi- ture of the fruitful power in man, it must also apply to woman as well. Let any man who consumes his sexual power in intellectual pursuits, or thinks he does, show a wo- man who appropriates hcr menstrual flow in the same way, and live; and we will then grant that there is a possibility that this theory may be correct. But we know, everybody knows, that every woman arrived at the age of puberty, must menstruate in order to live; must do this because the natural method by which this ﬁow—this river of water of life——is to be appropriated in the future is not known. So what becomes of the theory that the seminal secretions of the sexes ought to be expended in intellectual labor? Why, of course it falls to the ground. The only way that these forces can be expended naturally in such pursuits is by ﬁrst converting them into matter of life—-into ﬂesh, bone and cartilage—when they can be drawn upon as required by the brain or any other part of the system. After physical vi- tality is converted into male or female procreative ﬂuid, it is sexised and of no use to the body unless it is vitalized again by the mingling of the two sex forces. This mingling, this union or blending of the fruit of the tree of life with ' the water of the river of life is the mystery that Jesus brought to the world, by which will come the salvation of the body from death. IN reply to several correspondents, we would .say that no woman who permits her body to be desecrated by undesired commercelcan ever attain to the condition of a daughter of God; nor can any man become a son of God so long ashe wastes the life with which God intends to vitalize its coun- terparting life in woman. The method by which this.vital- izing process is carried on; the way in which the life-cur- rents in the two sexes are to -be utilized instead ‘of wasted, is the ﬁnal mystery of creation, which, when overcome, will . give eternal life; and this is what has been given to us to reveal—in due time—to those who love the truth more than everything else, for to such only can the salvation come. If ye would be my disciple, said/the great discover of this mystery, you must leave all and follow me~—that is, follow the truth. , ‘ - WHO BUYS THE DIAMONDS. It is a notorious fact in the trade that the best customers at the diamond establishments are among the most vulgar (in appearance, at least). in society. Tiffany 5; Co. do not ~ mention the names of their patrons because, as they say, it might put thieves on the track of valuable plunder. But let any one notice the style, features and general indication of the diamond buyers at that grand establishment, and it wilt, I _ meet one particular but by no means uncommon case. f .. . - WOOD 131.1. a GLAFLIN’B WEEKLY. July 10, 1875. A. than not be a. matter ofjsurprise to see a coarse,vulgar woman, _ -perhaps accompanied by a daughter equally coarse, but with more aping of excess of style, who will readily purchase a set of diamonds worthy $8,000, or even double that amount. People who attend what are called “ﬁrst-class parties” ’ will tell you that diamonds have become rather a mark of»- - vulgarity and bad‘ taste, than of reﬁnement. There is the wife of John Jacob Astor, who shows her husband’s wealth in the dazzling gems that bestud her dress. The Astors have never got above the characteristics of their great ancestor, , the park butcher of Waldorf, whose son became the founder of the present estate. I must say that when Astor’s rents are in so large a degree drawn from the wagesof sin, this display of gauds is in very bad taste;-that it is a mark of barbarism to bestud the form in this manner, as is shown by the habits of the African savages, who sometimes carry a wedge of gold in their wool, and a jewel pendant at the nose. GOOD SOCIETY. If you mean by that term people of intelligence, mental culture, taste for the arts, with ability to maintain a genera; conversation for the evening in an interesting manner, then, I may say, we have very little good society here. I have been much around the city, and have had the entree of its best circles, and must say that I have met little to interest me. As Byron says: . “ Society is now one polished horde, Formed of two mighty tribes, the bores and borcd.”_ I don’t object to enter a* rich man’s house, and enjoy his pictures and books if he will not talk, but I cannot purchase enjoyment at the price of such a man’s gab, in which ignor- ance, self-conceit, and pride of purse are often vividly com- bined. Nor do I want the vulgar mistress of a ﬁne mansion to talk literature at me, and refer (as once really occurred) to “that nice book, the Schonberg Cotton Factory,” or ask (as also really occurred) if “ Mr. Pickwick were not a great " author?” If the inside life of our fashionable world could be written up, what a volume it would be ?—New York Car- respondence of the Rochester Democrat. .. NEW Yoiix, June 9, 1875. Mrs. Woodhull——In your paper you invite criticism and ob- jections; on this: invitation I presentimyself, not for the sake of controversy, but in search of truth. As an evidence of my sincerity, I assure you that you can- , not be more convinced than I am of the defects which exist in the marriage laws, but thus far I have suffered in silence and borne my burden faithfully if not always patiently. Ministers, lawyers and editors have admitted the truth of your theory, that marriage without love is simply legalized prostitution, but the remedy for the evil. is not so easily arrived at: Most women of the present day, after a few years of married life, are physically unﬁtted to go out into the world andearna living. To such a separation would be an act of cruelty, and I fail to see how a man could be j ustiﬁed in cast- ing them adrift, even although love might have ceased to exist. . , Again, your idea of a separation‘when love ceases fails to Sun- pose one of the parties becomes in diﬁerent but the other con- tinues to love ‘despite that indifference; in satisfying one by a separation you wrong the other. In the former case a rem- * edy might be applied by compelling the man to provide for the woman until she got another husband; in the latter no legislation could right the wrong done him or her. Something should be done in the way of reformation, but what that something is I have not yet heard or seen. The monogamic system under which we live is rotten to the core, and men of all classes and conditions are continually over- stepping its bounds. I have studied the polygamic theory somewhat but ﬁnd it defective, principally in its inﬂuence on women; the communal systems seem revolting, and while I believe your basis the only true one I cannot accept the structure you build thereon. There can be no true marriage without love, and when love ceases the marriage relation is severed, but how to dispose of the parties I do not ﬁnd. I . -have believed and acted upon that theory for years, occupy- ring the same house but never the same room or bed with the woman W110 Was my wife, from conscientious motives, and not daring to move in any other direction for the same reason. ; Oh! themisery that our present marriage’ system entails is immeasurable, andmankind will owe an unspeakable debt of gratitude to that benefactor who ﬁnds a remedy for its ills. ~ THOMAS S. CLARKE. When the Christian (1?) people get ready to obey. the only command that Christ ever gave, “To love one another,” 5 their neighbors as themselves, the diﬂiculties to which our ' correspondent refers will be surmounted. A practical broth erhood is the sole possible remedy for dependence of man, woman or child, and Christians deny Christ so long as they refuse to obey His command. Thus, when woman is a mem- ber of the community instead of the sexual slave of the in- ‘dividual, she will not be incapacitated for support “ after a few years of married life."-’ E. MIDDLEBURY, June 6, 1875. ' A Dear Sister !Vz'ctor1Ia—-1 received your notice of the expira- ‘7 tion of my subscription for the WEEKLY some weeks since, and for various reasons have delayed to respond :until now. _ I have just broken away from the bonds of a legal Vmarriage, where I have served a term of thirty-ﬁve years. and 110W With broken health and destitute of pecuniary means, but with the sympathy and encouragement of friends to, buoy me up I have" taken this ﬁrst step toward a truer and better life. The‘ light and truth that I have gained through the WEEKLY for the past three years have done much to inspire me with courage to move" on in the path discerned by my interior vis- ion and sense of truth, in spite of. external obstacles and the misapprehension of those who judge from the external, not pgrgeivgng t.hose_i;;ne’r and far more important conditions’ "pgrtai,gi,;;’gi§0Bpii‘Illll.9§], growth and life. iAh,iVistoris,ivhow tgg have any ssnprshshtiss st izisstisits is iii: isfssssst and sense so much like an ange1’s visit in~future. highest sense, or the _ blessings that come to emancipated souls; and what patience and forbearance you have shown those who have so misapprehended and viliﬁed you. Iam reading with much interest the series of articles now being published in the WEEKLY by yourself. To me there is a beautiful consistency in your theory, ‘and there is so much Scripture to.‘ corroborate it that heretofore has seemed so devoid of meaning and unimportant, but now ap- pears grand and beautiful in the light of- this new truth._ I trust, dear sister, you will, have strength and inspiration from the spirit world to do this glorious work for which you are so pre-eminently ﬁtted. , The WEEKLY is a source of inspiration and food for my soul, the withdrawal of which would be sadly felt. With much love 1 am yours for truth and and progress; and ﬁnally for the kingdom of heaven, ‘ MARANA C. HYDE. CORNVILLE, Me., June 2, 1875. Woodhull & C'laﬂt'n’s Weehly——Without any quotations from the article of E. Wheeler headed “ Questions of Mo- ment,” in the ‘WEEKLY of 29th of last month, I will say: The time for belief or unbelief in the “ divine control ” of the aﬁairs of men, is past, and from henceforth direct, posi- tive knowledge takes the place of ‘both. There is a God, a Power that controls not one, ten, one thousand or one mil- lion, only, but all. And that God, that Power is work- ing for the beneﬁt, the interest and well~being of all. And further, that God, thatPower, working in all, controlling all, works by a plan which demonstrates His or Its existence, work and control. And that plan is not drawn in the in- terest of any one particularly, but in the interest of all gen- erally. Therefore let Brother Wheeler look out for the en- gine while the bell rings or he may lose something of more value than money. ' C.’ V. . , BosToN, June 13, 1875. Dear V'£ctorz‘a-—Permj’it me through the columns of the WEEKLY to reply to those who are so fearful that you or some one else “ will doevil that good may come.” Is suicide right? No one pretends that it is; but when the pilot of a burning boat holds on to the wheel until his own life is the forfeit, and by so doing saves the lives of the crew and pas- sengers, he isnot counted a suicide but a libro, and his name is embalmed as one worthy of immortality. ‘ Woman by thousands, tens,_ hundreds of thousands, is bound hand and foot upon the altar ‘of lust; held to the un- welcome, the ofttimes hated embrace of her liege lord,‘ or her children may be separated from her and she turned upon the world broken in health and broken-hearted. And this is but a tithe of the misery, the degradation, caused by false or unbalanced sexual relations, enforced by bigotry, ignorance and the money power. Woman everywhere bound hand and foot upon the ﬂaming altar, and may not woman leap upon this altar, of sacriﬁce, and lifting up her voice amid the ﬂames, give her life, and what is more, her sex, hoping that by so doing she may keep‘ the life-boat aﬂpat till help can come, not only to save the victims but to demolish the altar itself ? I say she may. She has this right of martyrdom, if she must use it or fail; and it is not doing evil that good may come. Woman has been enslaved through her sex, and she has a right to seek the means of freedom through its use if she is strong enough, has love enough for humanity to enable her to make the sacriﬁce. But we! W0! W0! to those who, having the wealth, will stand by and permit, force her to this or failure; it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomor- rah in the day of judgment than for them. ' Woman obliged to sell herself for bread! Yes, thousands of women, and the chains which bindithem to that condition must be broken ere they can be released. A woman, strong in her purpose to do, has set the ﬁle in motion that can rasp, the links in twain; but, for the want of the motive force, money, the rasping is likely to‘ cease. Should this woman, or any other, or scores »_of others, when all other hopes fail, lay sex upon the altar, sending burning indignation of soul out in protest against the terrible necessity, call it not prostitu- tion, but the divinest consecration. Yes; a consecration that man has no power to equal. ’ , Yours for freedom, LoIs WAIsBRooKER. P. S.-—This is the first article I have written since I was forced to relinquish Our Age, more than nine months since. It nearly took my life; indeed, I was in effect killed, having since been as good as dead, and, I have sometimes thought, beyond the hope of resurrection. L. W. ‘AT HOME, Sunday, June 6, 1875. Dear Weekly-—I cannot sleep to-night till I send greeting to Lucien Crandall for his beautiful. touching and logical address published in the last- number of the WEEKLY, the reading of which aloud to the family enthused me. . It breathes the fragrance of purity undeﬁled, and is elo quent in its appreciation of the Christgcharacter. I protest the free thinkers are the only true Christ lovers! Who can read that address of Lucien -Crandall and not feel the love of Christ thrilling divinely in his glowing words? 'Not a manufactured’ sentiment taught parrot-like to “true believers ;” but the very essence of out—gushing love for the “humble N azarene.” I ’ C‘ I I V I am glad to see the name of Lucien Crandall once more in the WEEKLY, and trust it will not appear there in one He does not wind a ram’s horn around the walls of Jericho, but a most- enticing silver bugle. HELEN NASH. , CORNVILLE, June 5, 1875. My Dear Victoria?-Would that I could ﬁnd words to ex- press the interest I feel in the work you are doing for su:lfer_ing_ humanity. ', I WhY is it hat the masses are so blind, regfa;rd,ing; the sexual question when there are so ma ny ’wigi2ssn‘~s1J‘§eri:iL;g"the’ “horrors oi the damned? sir’ insert ¥l.§gi-$995 iiifi‘-3.3% idliiiigiiii prostitute of her! , p -I am perfectly surprised when I think of the condition of the mass of Spiritualists, when it would seem as though they must see that those in the Spirit-world have not manifested themselves for nothing. If they_have not come to better the condition of “ humanity,” what does it amount to? If women who have been sent on to the other side from sexual abuse, are”not working for women, I should feel that Spiritualism had proved a failure as well as the Church. I am waiting very impatiently for you to solve the mystery of the “Seventh Seal.” I prevailed on a gentlemanvwho has just called to subscribe for the»WEEKLY six months. Enclosed ﬁnd $1.50. - Yours, for truth, “ though the heavens fall, Mas. OLIVE J. WOODMAN. SOUTH EXETER, Maine, June 19, ’75. Dear Frientl Victoria, Tennie and C'olonel—You will never know with what feelings I pen these lines. From almost the very ﬁrst, I have taken a deep interest in your paper. But when I saw you-in New York, in your own oﬂice, at the time of Victoria’s nomination,'saw your deep sincerity, your great love of truth, my love for you rose to a degree before un- known. When the great scandal came out, my love increased ten-fold; for I knew that a blow had been struck at the enemy from which they could never recover. But what shall I say now, since the publication of a series of articles, the value of which cannot be expressed in words. Your articles on the Bible are worth more than all the gold of California. 1 always read every word in the WEEKLY with inexpressible delight; but the Bible articles are of more value to me than I can possibly state in words. Go on, dear friends; the pure and the noble of both worlds are with you. Your friends, A SEWARD MITCH ELL, JOSEPHINE CHASE. I>——4-Q5» I BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his oﬂice, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROF. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms No. 329, Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at N 0. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. BOARD AND TREATMENT FOR INvALIDs.~—No. 53 Academy street, Newark, N. J .—Dr. L. K. Coonley, clairvoyant, with long experience in all kinds of diseases, warrants satisfaction. Uses medicines, plain’and homo-electricity, and magnetism. Solicits correspondence. Sends medicines by express. Has good_accommodation for boarding patients on liberal terms VVARREN CHASE may be addressed at Banner of Light ofﬁce, Boston, Mass., during July and August. He may be engaged for Sundays of July and Aug. in or near Boston. MARION TODD, the sprightly, vivacious, uncompromising lecturer and charming woman, has changed her headquarter from Michigan, where she has been speaking for the past two years with success and proﬁt, to the East; now being at Spring- ﬁeld, Mass., where she is, as we learn, delivering a most en- tertaining course of lectures on spiritual and social reform. So- cieties in New England who like to hear a speaker who has got an opinion and is not afraid to talk about it, will do well to apply to her, care of B. B. Hill, Springﬁeld, Mass. . “ I3 2' §Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been eighteen years physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair, is poorand needs the money. You may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44 Mus. NELLIE L. DAvIs, that esrnest radical, speaks in Maine during J une and July, in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and winter’ months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington st, Salem, Mass. Mrs. Davis is an agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors of this paper, which may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive an forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY. - The Books and Speeches ‘of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : ' The Principles of Government, by Victoria C. Wood- hll . ’ 00 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die ?. . . .. . .. 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality. .\. .. . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . ‘35 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and Col, Blood, 50c. each, or three for. . . . . .. . . . . . 1 Three of say stthe, §::2seen]t:_s 599.. or seven .i;or.5. . . 1;. t i©O ©O n .% this scgsgsast, of desire, far I s nears dissent iii test its hair is its The moment you say “ freedom ” for woman you make a I The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 25 - / “wt.-. . .,. -. -‘1\v‘ .2. - .,—_..:- . . \ ‘ . 4/ 1, . '. .5 if ._. /- July 10, 1875. woon-HULL as CLAr1.1N's WEEKLY‘. 7 BUREAU or KIORRESPONDENCE. OF THE PANTARCHY. The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the Pantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ing a bureau for the purpose of answering such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst touching social difficulties, and asking for advice or consolation; the others asking information on matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary life, the new language, and the like. To serve this great want, THE BUREAU or CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer ANY QUESTION (admitting of an answer) upon ANY sUBJEoT. If the question is of a kind which the Bureau is unable to answer, the fee will be returned. The fees charged are: For a'reply on postal card to at single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. In the latter case, the let- ter of inquiry must contain a stamp, for the answer. Newspapers inserting this circular can avail themselves of the aid of the Bureau» Without charge. ' r ' STEPHEN PEARL ANDREWS.‘ THEODORA FREEMAN SPENCER, JOHN G. ROBINSON, M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HOYLE, » Board of Managers. Address Mr. David White, Soc. B. C. P., 75 W. 54th St., New York. PROSPECTUS. WOODHULL St CLArLrN’s WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the Officials the executors of their will. , It advocates, as parts of the new ‘govern- ment—— ’ 1. A new political system in which all per- sons of adult age will participate. 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new industrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. , 4. A new commercial system in which “ cost,” instead of “ demand and supply,” will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of proﬁt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and transmitter of money, and in" which usury will have no place. - 6. A new sexual system, in which mutual ‘consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their Own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fail, shall be responsible for the proper rearing of children. '7. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at ma- turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. ' All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be as- sociated to form the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of which every person in the world will be a member. - ’ Criticism and obj actions specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 10c. -single copy, to be had of any N ewsdealer in the world, who can order it from the following General Agents: The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York"City; The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. up VICTORIA C. WOODHULL 8:. TENNIE Q5 CLAFLIN, Editors. _ ‘ COL. J. H. BLOOD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODEULL St CLArLIN’s' WEEKLY, Box 3,791, New York City, THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of the United States in 1876. For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents‘ -iortwovcopies to ' PROIF; J. VVQSHIVELEY, " . —- Alexandria, Va. . SAVE YOUR MONEY. G. L. EENIEESON & C0.’S PURCHASING AGENCY, N0. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres 0; Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. 22m. — JOHN J. CISCO & soN, Bankers, No. 59 Waﬂ St., New York. Gold and Currency received on deposit subjett to check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. v ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING—HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, nearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and - ‘Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. and Canadas. LOANERS’ “ BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER,) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. "oArITAL.............. ................... $500,000 Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities offered to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH, Vice-President. PaIe11IWi_1fg Signs. 0. MONKS, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER ;; OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered are signs AND Banners. ————__a- SIGN PAINTING AND} ENGRAVING, IN» ALL ITS BRANCHES. No. 413 BROADWAY, New York. ' N. B.-=-The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved. Metallic Lettered WiI'e Signs and Bannersihaving been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1‘ per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painiing at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. ' - ' ' " " C. M Ol\,l.KS, 1‘ .13 Bgerpwrrgg I Newsdealers supplied by" the American News Com 98111? New Yor1<..C«‘Ity_ at $7.00 pner:1,00. (1 St. NEW2£Y0.BKe Collections made on all parts of the United States‘ PARTURITION XYITHOUT A PAIN; r_-_-- 2 ‘ ' ‘ l A code of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers, of Child,-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD OB‘ HEA 2'. 1 Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Télton’s Golden A e. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.— ew York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts 11: within the reach of all. 4 “ EATlNG FUR STRENGTH,” A NEW HEALTH GDDKE/RY BOOK, BY M. L. 'PIOLBROOK, M. D. The bOok’is for the most part uncommonly apt, comin and is more to the point than many larger works.—New York Tribune. One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Daily Advertiser. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.~—0krtettan Register. One man’s mother‘ and another man’s Wife send me Word that these are receipts they ever saw. —E' R. . Branson. I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, M’. 1)., of Jlfwkigan State Board of Health. Sent by Mail for $1. Lady Agents Wanted. g to the point without the slightest circumlocution, the most wholesome and practical SEXUAL PHYSIOLOGY. (5 . A Scientiﬁc and Popular Exposition of the Fundamental Problems‘ in Sociology” BY R.'1T.« TRALL, M. D. rEREsT T0 EVERY ONE. ’j‘ Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT BE OvER ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most-important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life ;' How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur ; giving the laws by which the number andsex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned,’ and eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents Wanted. SYNOPSIIS OF CONTENTS. The origin of Life, .._ _ l Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation ‘ Impregnation. Pregnancy. _ “ Emb“Y“1°QY- Parturition. ,. La0t3ti0n- The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. Monstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. Courtship. I Choosing a Husband. / Marrying and Giving in Marriage. This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. intermarriage. Miscegenation. Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. Wom‘an’s Superiority. , ‘I he Marriageable Age. Old Age complete and valuable work‘has ever before been issued from the press. Price. by mail. $2. WOOD .& HOLBROOE, Eublishers, ’ 13 & 15 Laigiit Street,'tNeW York. B.—Professor Wilder, of Cornell University, says the above book is the best oi.’ its kind ever published, and commends It to his students. iWe will send all the above books, ost paid, to one address, for $3 50. should be read by every family. It contains Regulation of the No. of osspring, JOSHUA it ANTHONY, DNRV FAiR'i“ER .2 COLETA, WHITESIDE 00., I A . , ILLINOIS. . SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders So1ieited.. RErERENCEs.——First National Bank, Sterling, n1.; %Patter_son¢& Co., Bankers, Sterling,.I1,1- 3 E. Brool‘;t_‘re_ld_—, Banker,JRock Falls, Ill.; National Bank, I: I Kasson, I _ O SPIRITS. .j_:. Editors Wiping their S[lBGl_ﬂGi'9S., An accountof thirty-nine Seances with CEIARL ES > H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America, -Written by the following , ABLE MEN : Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. I 0 Pomeroy the Democrat; Mr. Tay r, Pkéladeljghia Press; r. Hyde, St. Louis Rcgtmblwan; Mr. Keating, Memphis A pearl; -Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor eift, Bangor, Me., etc. Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to " GEO. C. BARTLETT, 62 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y. HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE : The GREAT VVESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CEN ’l‘RAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. Th1‘0‘i1°‘h without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of tie Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., B. and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by-o:li'cr routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals—aii advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. ‘ ' THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, aiil general information may be obtained at the Company’s 013109, 349 Broadway (corner of. Leonard street), New York. * ‘\ I .9.» »COI1de1’IS8d A Time ﬂTa.ble. WESTWAR FBUM NEW YORK, 1 Via Erie I & ‘Mich. Central & Great VV'estern' R’s STATIONS. Express. ﬁjglfigzlfgs * sTATioNs. Eivpress. . . . . 8.30 . .1045 A. . L 23d Street N. Y ...... .. 645 r.M L‘? Ch%i§i%:i€‘§’sti‘eetr. . . . . . . . . . . . 8.40 A“ M 10.4; “ M ‘Y Chambers istreet . . . . . . . . . . “ Jersev Citv ................ .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City .... ..... .. 7.20 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.40 “ Express. “ Buffalo... '. . . . . . . ..; .... .. 12.05 .1. M. 8.10 “ “ Buffalo ...... -la ....... .. 11.45 3 95 —— ‘ B"d . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. . 1.35 P. . Lv Sus ension Bri ge...... 1.35 ‘ . 0 p na if I§[l;IBIi)i?€()BI11(.):.1...1.1. . . . . . . .. 2.45 “M 2.55 “ M Ar Haniiiton .............. .. 2.55 2; 11.20 1‘ “ London... . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London ................. .. 5.55 2.35 a. m. -1 ])etroit;__ 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit ..... .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ '55 J,,CkB0,,___ 12,15 1: H, 1,00 A,»M, “ Jackson. 1.00 A. M 13.30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago. 8.00 “ 8.45 D. In- Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 £11. 11.50 A. .1, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30 a. m. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1* M Ar Prairie du Cliein . . . . . . .. 3.55 p in. Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M ‘Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A M ~7 05 a in. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . .. 7-00 A M Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8-15 P M ‘ii 1§?.3i“é1.“;.".‘:.'.'::.‘:::::.::::::: 2:38 AJ'B2§?§ét':::::::::'::::::: 3:880‘:-“I ‘:1: “ Galveston._ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ .. - . ; ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, ,. 11.00 . . A B‘ k..... ......... .. 12.01 r. M. ‘ii déiiﬁtilg ................ .. 5.00 i. ii. 5 0.§i.‘?3?1.... .... ..... .. 0.30 « “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. - ~‘ . . . . . . . .. .' . - AB 1' t . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.001’ . ‘£73 .................... .. 1i.08 “ro1i1raiii.1g.(.)fl.. ...... 7.45 A . “ Chg reﬁne “ CheyeI1Ile...... . . . . . . . . .. P. Mo « ouch...".:'.:'.'.'::::::::::: :::: ogaen ............... .. 5.30 r . “ sin Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... .- 8.30 “ Ar Galesbiirg ................ .. 6.40 .1. M Ar Galesburg .......... .. 4.45 P M “ ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .15 “ “ in c 9.45 “ 1‘ s§"33§e'p’i'1 ..... .... .. 10.00 “ “ «gt-dloggph-.-----....... 8-10 A- in “ Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M. “ K2959-S Cit}! - - - - - - ~ - - - - -- 9-25 “ “ Atchison...... ............ .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison .............. .. 11.17 “ ‘- Leavenworth .............. .. 12.10 “ " Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. “ Denver. .. ............... .. 7.00 A. M “ Denver.. . _‘ Through ‘Sleeping . 9.15 A:1’1I.—~Day Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday), with Pullman’s Drawing-Room Cars '_ Car Arrangements and connectin at Suspension Bridge with Pullrnan’s Palace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00: p. m the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. 7 20 P. M.-Night Express from J ersey City (daily), with Pullma-n‘s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 8.. m., 'ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF Michigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. ' ‘ At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for"‘Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway.’ . At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De troit, Lausingdt Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit 85 Bay City R. R. Branch Lake S. 65 M. S. R. R. to Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint 02'. Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. ‘ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncla, Pent- water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also w1th_Fort Wayne, J ack «Sp Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cin. R. R.-to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. " A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch,‘ to G. J un_ction, South Haven, etc. Also with G. Rapids & 111.21. R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. Also with Branch-of L. S. & M. R. R. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Buffalo, with Chicago & Mich. «Lake S. R._R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwacer and all intermediate stations. ' At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Chico; B. 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany 62 Chi- c_ago R. R. , At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. GE OER Cured Without the Knife or II-lain. Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of_,Obstetrics ' and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 345 Leacéngton Avenue, NEW YORK. Power has been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their best locations for health, harmon and business. Persons desiring aid of this sort wil please send me their handwritinEg, state age and sex, and inclose $2. JOHN M. SI’ g , 2,210 Mt,/Verngoi: street, Pliila. W VALUABLE DISCOVERY.—Dr. J . P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and sufferers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.--Pii2'Zw -delphia Bulletin. MRS. REBECCA MESSENGER, Psychometrist and Clalrvoyant, -4 WILL GIVE Diagnosis of disease 1'or......$1 00....by_letter $1 50 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50. . . . “ ;2 00 Delineation ofcharacter. . . . . 1 00. .. . “ » _1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ape pllcant|for................................. 1 Written accountof past, present and future...” 1 50 Send a e and sex. AURO , Kane Co... 111., Box1,0'(1. l The recent test of Fire-Proof Safe by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. nmrrw & cm, 265 Broadway, N. Y., ??.I Chestnutsh, Phila. SAVE THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! FROM EXPOSURE AIVD DISUOMFORJ. Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by I using the The Cheapest and Best! T — Improvement! AChild can Manage . Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. 5 Send for a circular to the 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D: DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. 0 THE “ LADIES’ GARMENT Sus- PENDER.” is a. simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting w.nmen’s garments over their shoul- _ ders. DR. D10 Lnwis. I take pleasure in recommending , the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT SUsrENDEn” if » 1 as a valuable and useful invention, L G. and it _well deserves the careful con- ’ ' ° sideration of every lady. - Pﬂt-Aug- 19118733 DR. L. F. WARNER. P. S.~—l\lrs. W. is using one with great comfort and satisfaction. A L. F. W. ‘I have examined the “LADIES’ GARMENT SUS- TENDER,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to proinotethe health and comfort of women. A. _O‘LEARY, M. D. The “L. G. SUsi>ENDER” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. DR. MARY SAFFORD BLAKE. _ Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. _ ‘ . ‘ Best of Terms to Oanvassers. JOHN D. HASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, Cmoneo, ILL. VITAPATHY: : The best of all system of cure. Legal Diplomas given Address, 2 P301». J. B. CAMPBELL, M. D.,__, 141 Langworth street, ; - g I . _Clnclnnatl 01110 J WAICEFIELD EARTH CLOSET (30.9- 2. WOODHULL J5 OLAFLIN’S- WEEKLY rs: Ju1y10".18’75-, . The l{eenestTiS:.1l::e of ,Modern The ra m_0_0l . Rev. HENRY WARD BEECHER, and the Argurnents of liis Apologists in the Great Scandal; DRAJFIATIS PERSONI/E. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..TheodoreTi1ton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . F. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . . . { ,§Y,gi°n€fhuu‘- LaWYer“Sam." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. { “£T1?é13E,1(1)%I1’é”(:)t1ée °f , . Mrs. E. R. Tilton. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready — in ﬁne covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ways that were dark, and the tricks that . proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. a _ The inimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” , The readers of WCODHULL AND CLAEL1N’s WEEKLY‘ will find in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth’ without the slightest ilummery. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the VVestern plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE : prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. * WANTED.—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen-- did commission will he paid. . SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, I . Box 37, WoRcEsTER, Mass. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, Sec. and Treas. 4 1 PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot‘ of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: = Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars, daily, : except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington :10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. ’ ' Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. 8:30 and 91>. M. For Newark M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, Emigrant and second class, 7 P 30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 :40, 4:1 :30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, ,1;1:. 0 . M., and 12 night ‘3 . M. 0 9, 10 A. M., 12 . : 5:20, 5:40. 6, :30 P. M., and 12 night. o 7"! M .. Dd N so 3‘ .._°_,," .. H?‘ O Czld CAD“ O O: CO 3.‘? *'U_o " IO »s_>.° 8:3 " ilk rP~..° UICD . For Rahway, 6.. . 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, .2 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. . unday, 5:20 For Woodridge, Pe y, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P For New Brunswick, 7:20, and 8 .M., 12 M., 2, 3:10, %:3g,I 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 nig t. Sunday, 7 ‘For East Millstone,‘12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. P Fﬁr Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. .M., and P'F1&r-Phinipsburg and Belvidcre, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7. P. M. »G\ For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. L»: For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pembcrton and Camden, via Perth éigboy, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses andiCortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. BOYD, J r., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t.- HULL’S CRUOIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. ' -—.. Prominent among the Reforms advocated ln HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform'in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. : 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do’ away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. - . « 3. Reforms regulating the relation‘ of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, tliecontrol of capital. ’ 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and placeprostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial Welcome m the columns of HULL’s CRHCIBLE. HULL’s CBUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and - ' reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- mani y. _ 1 Those interested in_a live Reformatory J ouma are invitedto hand in their subscriptions. 0 TERMS. one subscription, 52 numbers.. . . . . . . $2 50 H “ 26 ‘-‘- 150 “ “- “‘ 13 “ 065 A few select advertisement will be admittep oni-ea» sonable terms. ’AJ_1ytl1ing,known' lu be a humbug’ a duct as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertlseinent at any price. Al1‘Let~ters, Money Ordersand Drafts shou1.d be ad. ‘ dressed ifuosns HULL as Co.,’ 811 Wtsnixaml 82.. Boston 4 Sunday, °§un- ’
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-07-10_10_06
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-07-10_10_06
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 07 (July 17, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2080
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-07-17
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: v PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! :3 BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. in Vol. X.—No. 7.—Wl:ole No. 241. NEVV YORK, JULY 1'7, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. . The truth shall make you _/‘ree.—lJesus. In the clays 0f\t]?/6 voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be _ft'nishecl.—St. John the I Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beyirmirty of the worlcl hath beerihial in Goal.-—Pau1., 4 WHY I AM DISAPPOINTED. Dear Weekly :—Shall I tell you and your readers, this bright June morning, what “ my thought tells me ” concerning the reason so many men with whom I comein contact, personally and through the medium‘ of the pen, disappoint me? I hope “ Veritas ” will not misjudge and call me a “ man-hater,” for expressing my opinions candidly. “ My thought tells me,” after putting this and that together, that in nearly every instance, when I have been approached directly or indirectly...
Show morev PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! :3 BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. in Vol. X.—No. 7.—Wl:ole No. 241. NEVV YORK, JULY 1'7, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. . The truth shall make you _/‘ree.—lJesus. In the clays 0f\t]?/6 voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be _ft'nishecl.—St. John the I Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beyirmirty of the worlcl hath beerihial in Goal.-—Pau1., 4 WHY I AM DISAPPOINTED. Dear Weekly :—Shall I tell you and your readers, this bright June morning, what “ my thought tells me ” concerning the reason so many men with whom I comein contact, personally and through the medium‘ of the pen, disappoint me? I hope “ Veritas ” will not misjudge and call me a “ man-hater,” for expressing my opinions candidly. “ My thought tells me,” after putting this and that together, that in nearly every instance, when I have been approached directly or indirectly by one of the opposite sex, considering me as a woman of avowed advocacyjof free principles, a per- sonal motiye, based uponrwhat I call, in spite of my assertions of its perfect purity in right conditions, the lowest plane of human nature, has been the ruling motive‘ of said approach. I have found to my regret that the cause of social freedom was of secondary consideration with the most of its male advocates, when indeed they were not basely using it as ' a cover for self-indulgence of abnormal passions that would never have had existence save for the curse that woman’s . sexual bondage has entailed. In short, I have found in too manyinstances that men are seeking a mere physical afﬂnity when they talk so bravely of the “good of the race,” and the “ elevation of human na- ture ;" and that the woman so unwise as to take them at their word, lays herself liable to both their privately and publicly expressed contempt; for where was ever found a man consist- ent enough to treat himself to the same bad opinion that he bestows upon the woman who favors him under the rose? Such is the grateful result of our “ wise” and “ sanctiﬁed ” social regime. Now, such knowledge as the above is quite enough to disgust me with the pretensions of men, even if they would not persist in placing me on their own level, to the effect that I, together with themselves, am seeking the gratiﬁcation of desires that, however much I may advocate their pristine purity and the imminent need of elevating the prevailing tone concerning them, I nevertheless, out of my thought, feel constrained to place on the lowest ‘ plane of human nature, though only through their perfected agency can immortal souls be evolved in perfectness. However, I must aspire to the perfection of my thought which tells me that when we become entirely reﬁned in na- ture and sentiment, even like unto the angels of God, there will be spiritual realizations so superior to the grosser physi- cal exhilarations that we can but regard the latter with feel- ings of aversion, similar to what the brig.ht—Winged butter- fly must feel, supposing it a sentient being, when it §contem- plates the ugly state of the grub. - And to arrive at that higher spiritualized state, where we can experience the harmonies and the exstacies of pure spiritual rapport, it seems to my thought that we must put off the garment of the physical as though it were «but the shell of a past lower stage of existence. What does the cat- erpillariluxurating on a burdock care for the fragrance of a rose? But let the catterpillar turn to a butterﬂy and a bur- dock can lure it no more; no, not even if in all the garden there breathes not a single fragrant blossom. The butterﬂy starves and dies if it breaks its wing of freedom and is com- pelled by social ﬁat to lie on the repulsive bosom of the un- sightly burdock. More women than men, my thought suggests, get a promo- nition of the spiritual possibilities of their natures while yet ‘ the body holds the soul in durance. Hence the disgust that springs up in the woman soul for the physical nature—a dis- gust that is‘ but the legitimate result of ignorance and false customs. They know not how to analyze oroutilize their higher oa- pacities for . spiritual contact with the opposite sex: and if they did, where would the man be found so far emancipated from the slavery to passion as to meet the emancipated wo- man on that plane? ' x Hence the everlasting conﬂict between men and women; while their failure to meet each other in harmony causes all the miseries of their perverted mateship. A husband, for instance—-and here I’m going to speak plain at the risk of shocking prudery and arousing pruriency in vulgar minds—a husband never seems to arrive at that plane where he can approach intercourse with his wife, unless he comes in physical contact with her, and in such an obnox- ious manner, too, as to doom her more and more to disap- _ pointment and disgust, because her nature has gone higher into the purer—no, not pu/rer, for both states are equally pure in themselves——but more reﬁned realms of her spirit sphere, where it seems impossible for him to ascend with her. She is doomed with broken wing to lie on the bosom of the burdock, if she would keep “ chaste ” and “ virtuous ” in the I estimation of a world in the grub‘-stage of its sexual exist- ence. If such a pair are candid with each other, what a foil they are to each other! And if they are not candid, they but play a miserable game ‘of cross-purposes, till utter estrangement of the physical nature results in her case, and a maddening, disappointing over-stimulation is the inevitable result in his. And so men and women go on, neither analyzing nor seem- ing to care to understand the diiference in sex; While those in power continue to make "laws {for those in weakness to abide by, whether or no; and those who meekly wear the social harness and trot single or double “ according to law,” based upon utterly false conceptions of nature, are unmind- ful of their grand strength, even as the fettered horse in the hands of a captious master. Woman’s spiritual strength in this miserable sexual mud- dle is inestimable. But in order for her to know it and use it for the elevation of the race, she must take her body out of sexual bondage; for, ”until she does that, body and soul are dead in trespasses and sins. But a saviour is at hand to stand by the open‘ grave of a dead and decomposing womanhood and bid it arise and live! And that saviour’s name is sexual freedom—a very Christ——- which has come in this day and generation out of our social Nazareth to die upon the cross of social ostracism for the re-- demption of the sexual sins of the world. Manhood and womanhood are at loggerheads, because man in power does not think it worth his while to ask himself a question concerning the needs and capacities of woman, who, under the yoke of man's dominion, asks not herself what are her uses and abuses but submits to the iron rule of estab- lished precedent, content if so her “lord and master” and Mrs. Grundy think her “ a chaste woman” while she re- mains a patient minister to her‘master’s demands. But Christ is born—woman’s Christ-—and the end shall not come till he has leavened the whole lump of debauched and decaying womanhood with the living leaven of freedom; when self-assertion shall take the place of quiescent submission, and men shall in that day rise up, and, in spirit and in truth out of a redeemed manhood, call woman blessed; and men shall fall down and worship her as the pure vestal she will be, not from suppression or sacriﬁce of nature, but from the striking of sexual bonds from her soul and body, enabling her to rise into the inspirational ‘spiritual of her diviner capacities, and become indeed the mother of men. Doubtless this sounds like idle or insane talk to all those who abide, either from policy or ‘ignorance, in “ s/ocial sanc- - tity,” diseased, debauched and dissatisﬁed, not} knowing what ails them, and stoning the prophets in their blind zeal to be considered eminently respectable among the degenerate anointed. Yet, is all this the outcoming of a soul that -never ceases to question of causes from eﬂ"ects, and to solve the mystery of life—a soul that is neither yours nor mine, nor any one in- dividual’s, but the eternal divine spirit of truth walking upon the air, and upon the earth, and upon the sea; inhabiting all the regions of space; evolving for ever order out of chaos to the glory of God, which is ‘only to be_ seen and known and felt in our highest conceptions of true manhood and woman- nood—on1y to be known in manhood and womanhood per- fected through sexual purity? , Let no idle scoifer-and abider in otime-worn ruts, for no other reason than that his fathers abode there, condemn what he neither comprehends nor cares to understand. HELEN Nssn. M MATRIMONIAL SLAVERY.-—THE ESTIMATE OF A CALIFORNIA WIFE. A I The following unique card appeared in the San Jose (Gal. Patriot: “ All persons are hereby warned not to trust Mary E. Aborns (my wife), as she has left my bed and board without just cause or provocation, and I will not pay any bill con- tracted by her from and after this date. _ “SAN J osn, February 6, 1875. JOHN ABonNs.” "fMrs. Aborns then came to the front, and made the follow- ing statement inreply to the above “ warning” by her non- crediting liege lord: “ The above notice now appears daily in the San Jose Patriot. Why am I thus published to the world? And what “ human being on earth has the right to do it ? Let us look at the facts. I have been the wife of John Aborns about ten years, and lived with him during the whole of the time—the prime of my life. That makes 3,650 days. During that time I have cooked about 10,000 meals of victuals, set. the table as many times, cleared it off and washed the dishes. During those ten years I have spent between ten and ﬁfteen thou- sand hours over a red-hot cooking—stove, both in summer and winter. I have cleared up and swept his house for him over ten thousand times. During that ten years I have borne to him six children, ﬁve of them now living, the youngest two and a half years old. Besides the pains and anxieties in- cident to child-birth (which every mother knows), what steps, cares and troubles (to say nothing of sickness and anxious’ thoughts for my children) it has cost me to bring them up, it is impossible for me to say; every mother knows it better than she can possibly tell it. In addition to that I have made all their clothing (besides my own), and during that time I have made clothing and done sewing for others for money, which went into the community funds; that is, as I under- stand it, all the property made by the husband andwife is community property, but in reality belongs to the husband, and it is called in law “ community property,” to take 0E the sharp edge of injustice. More than that, during those ten years I have milked, on an average, three cows twice a day, which will make about '7,000,_milkings, besides takin ,2’ care of the milk and making butter from it. I‘ have, during the whole of that time, attended to the poultry, and often have assisted Mr. Aborns in loading hay, sewing sacks and even cleaning out stables. Now, I have drawn the picture vrery mildly. I have made allowance for my sickness, when I have had help, something after the fashion that a farmer would hire a horse if his own was sick and unable to work. I had nothing when I went there, and have nothing at theend of these ten years of servitude. I have lived, it is true, and was moderately furnished with clothing. This is all for my labor. What man is there in the world who would do the work that I have done for the same compensation? I make this state- ment not out of any feeling of revenge to Mr. Aborns, for he has only done what hundreds of others have done. In many respects he is a good man, industrious, and like hundreds-— yea, thousands—honest with every one except his own family. I choose to live with him no longer; my reasons are my own, and I ask again what right has he to impair my credit by pub- lishing me? In the name of all that is just I solemnly pro- test against it. MARY E. ABORNS. I ETERNAL LIFE. CHAPTER I. BY MARY w. MOORE, M. D. What words of mighty import! Do they come home to us as an actuality, a possibility, an evolvement, that here and now, with this sun shining, with theseevery-day realities all about us, without descending to the grave through the valley and shadow of death, we may begin to take on the immortal conditions? ’ Coming events cast their shadows before them; yet these are not shadows, except like the froe-shadows of morni_ng—- they be shades of light. All along the horizon and on’ the hill-tops these harbingers of a coming, a glad immortal day are brightening. He that hath eyes to see let him see the signs of the times. . Philosophers, divines, scientists, each in their own way and order, are bringing forward the threads of destiny. They who teach of spirit and they who teach of matter are all, however unconsciously, pointing their testimony t0W8? the coming time. ‘Both spirit and matter they say are i’ structlble; forms, combinations only are changeful; P ~ concerns us all. 2 5 wooDnULL & (}LAFLI.N’S wgsnxnr. ‘ I July 17, 1875. .Without the combination’ of these two they tell us’that neither are visible or palpable——-no substance, no intelli- gence. , . Those who subscribe. to evolution and those who deny it are each anxiously asking. “ What next ?.” Evolutionists are looking for higher functional development, better physical conditions; special creationists look to see man clothed upon divinely, little lower than the angels. The two theories are one, and the “ what; next?’ is an everlasting combination of these great, forces—these mighty positive and negative reali- ties--in the human existence, eternal and divine. - All prophecy, inspiration, poetic effusion, tradition, belief, the intuitions of our own spirit, point to a. yet-to-be, to a something more grand and good and glorious than has yet gladdened our mortal lives, to be made real some time in the far away. — I So many of us, in our earlier days, have felt and known by our inner consciousness and outward reason that slavery must sooner or later be _t11.6_occ_asi_on of a» civil war inthis country. “ Not in our generation,” we said, but it came like a thief in the night, or a tornado athwart a summer sky. And this great fact ofeternal life is near us,-even at our doors. Be ye also ready. Let us set the house of this earthly tabernacle in order, for “one shall be taken and another left.” In lesser ways, I was going to say, but there are no lesser or greater, higher or. lower, in nature; in other ways, then, the foreshadowing and the preparing go on. Mankind are looking more toward physical perfection, despising in their own souls the impure, .glu.ttonous., beastly lives they.live, and becoming conscious of a desire and a reverence for something better, purer, more satisfactory. Great souls here and there adown the ages, join hands with great souls now, as apostles of the new dispensation. . . _ .- Priesnitz, with his baptismof water, cleansing mountains of impurities; and Sylvester Graham (all honored be his name), with his Bread of Life, which shallbe for the healing of the nations ; and many, many others have done and are doing their work quietly and wisely, helping forward the great physical redemption of the World. . w Sexual reform, -the stone which the builders rejected, which is become the chief of the corner, and on which the heavenly hosts are concentrating their powers to bring to its place in the great temple of eternal truth and lightand life; and love; .to this we bow with the homage of our lives, ready to go as we are sent, to run as we are chosen in the great work, or in other ways to help bring forward the puriﬁ- cation of these human tenements, which the gods of their own kingly souls shall yet delight to honor. The great -matter of this every—day living these human lives of ours-this what to eat, what to drink, our breath, oursleep, our rest, wherewithal we shall be clothed-—deeply In other chapters this we will try to:con- sider in the light and with the demands of the Eternal Life pressing upon us. — ARE MILLIONS. rWe are the bone «and sinew which produce the wealth and prosperity of nations. We are the laborers in the earth’s vineyards, tilling the land and treading the wine presses- We gather treasures from the bowels of the earth and manufac- ' ture theminto-articles useful and ornamental. In fact we do everything that requires labor; we are the body politic, s and all that we now require is the brwm. . Where does all the money come from that supplies our’ bankers and brokers and stock-jobbers with the means of carrying‘ on their speculations and wholesale gambling oper- ations? Where do our merchant princes, railway kings, aris- tocratic pehsioners, and the majority of oﬁflce-holders and hangers-on that become immensely rich in a few years, get their fortunes from? Where but from the toiling millions! Can it be right? Can it be just that nine out of every ten of the earth’s ‘population should be over—worked, over-taxed and under-paid to keep the other one in luxurious idleness? We are millions;_we are the producers; we already make the-wealth; all that we have to do is to keep it in our _own 0 hands. If we have a little spare cash, we either throw it in- to one of those bottomless pits, the names of which are re- corded on the stock-list; or we put it in a bank for somebody else to speculate with, and perhaps lose." Why do we not conduct our own banking and commercial institutions? It is estimated that in Boston there are $535,000,000 belonging to the working classes, which are held and used by the banks, all of which are run in the interests of their owners. Banks should not be private institutions; they should be owned and controlled by the people using them. If a man. starts a dry-goods or a provision store, he runs it in his own interest, and not in the interest of the people supporting it. This is the cause of all the cheating, lying and swindling which runs through every branch of trade. The clerk or store-keeper who can edge in the most lies in a given time is the smartest man, and commands the highest salary. This system is simply offering a premium on dishonesty. K ~ Why do we not have our own stores, our own factories, and everything else that we want? We support governments, railroads, banks, wholesale and retail businesses; we let other men control them and get rich at our expense,_and we quietly look on like children gazing at the moon. If the working man who produces wealth wants to go across the continent, he must go in an emigrant car; while a man who merely handles the wealth the other produces can travel in a sleeping coach. I ‘ . Hundreds of thousands of dollars have been spent this year by trades’ unions to support men on strike. It was so much money ‘lost. Strikes and lock-outs are suicidal to men and masters. Production is, for the time being, -stopped; the channels of industry get out of order; panic 's'eizes- the ‘ people, and the result is distress and suffering amongst the ' A working classes. Nothing is gained by strikes, even if they are. successful, for the masters will be sure toiretaliate when they get; the ghance; and, besides, they increase the cost of living. , i ‘his drudgery while he spits hisitebacco juice for her to clean and only a score of our free women on the rostrum (not pulpit) -thatare :heralded,::with the: costly dresses an-drich presents,» We have plenty of money when we are prepared to use it wisely, We can,have our own stores where we can get what we want without being swindled. We can start banks where our savings can be utilized for our beneﬁt, not that of the managers merely. -B We can erect dwellings for use, not merely for sale. We can have our own farms, and all the laborers be shareholders; then the earth will bring forth her bounties, and shower her blessings on all mankind. ’ These are not wild dreams; they are realities within our reach when we are prepared, to grasp them. It is useless to i cry over spilt milk. Begin now; organize, co-operate, and the future will unfold itself as we goon. We must stand by each other, and when we make a mistake, as we often shall, rectify it at once. We have the experience of others to guide us, and, we can avoid their mistakes. We want no charities, no benevolent societies, no help-the—good-young-men associa- tions, ifwe will but help ourselves. If we don’t help our- selves we deserve to starve, and this is what it is coming to if we don’t make a move. J. BALL. WARREN CHASE TO HELEN NASH. , We are not all “ Veritas,” but as he is one of the few and I am one of the many of your readers, you' need not spend much breath nor waste much ink on him, for you have thou- sands of unknown friends who speak your name with admi- ration, glad, as I am glad, that our sisters Victoria and Ten- nie have at"least1 one woman on their staff who is never found “ﬁghting shy,” and who will not wear, and does not need, a “ blinder.” We have too many half andhalf social re- formers who pretend to advocate woman’s rights, while they do all they can —to.perpetuat.e her greatest wrongs which arise from her slavery in the present marriage institution. They dare not face Mrs._.Grund’y, and hence hold up the blinder to hide their eyes from seeing the terrible evils of this institu- tion that furnishes -more cases of -wickedness, zcrimefand murder in our country daily, than ever chattel slaverygdid, and of a worse-characters} Every neighborhood has its;”vic- tims and itshorrors. and [no one need be. blind to them ;; and he — or she who dares -‘not speak with tongue or - pen against them is not worthy the name of reformer, but is a coward. Lay» on your iconoclastic blows, myyoung sister. You willﬁud friends enough and laurels enough, long after my tongue -is silent and my pen rusty; but while they can run they will bless youfor the good you have done, and hope for more, and for more like you. ‘I havethe pleasure of hearing your name, with Victoria/s, used with praise every week, and I never allow either to be abused in my hearing without its stirring the blood in my old veins up to the battle heat of our patriot sires. I wish we had a thousand more such workers in the ﬁeld. We would stir this old theological;hor- nets’ nest till they let the prisoners free, while they, coming out from their pulpits to blunttheir stings on our coats of mail till they could sting no more, would return to ‘ﬁnd their victims gone. Full well I knew, years ago, when some of the leaders in the woman’s rights cause joined with the church and_acknowledged marriage as a holy institution, that ‘it was the end bf their usefulness and the death of the cause,. as far as they could cause it to die. It was this -that ruined the suffrage cause in Michigan and elsewhere, and it will cause us to be beaten, as the Union armies were, so long as they attempted to put down the rebellion and save slavery. It is the same principle and will have the same results. When we all unite and ﬁght for social freedom and perfect equality of the sexes, we shall conquer, and not before. No half-way house will do. Christianity twill die when liberty triumphs, and then we shall have freedom and peace. It was shameful cowardice, and a defeat, when the suffrage cause backed under the theological shed for protection; and a like action. caused the same defeat for the temperance cause, and. the same again with spiritualism. It was the sheltering wing of the Christian Church that protected slavery while it lasted, and it is. the samehwing that protects the social slavery of woman both in and out of marriage. She is the slaveof the church as she is of her husband, and does its and up. Man does the preaching and praying and preying,.while she gets up the sociables and collections for him to spend, too often in prostituting her sisters. Sixty thousand clergyman to" combat their errors! Is it a wonder that some timid souls should think youare too bold? "What if there are such? plenty more say, “ Lay on, lay on, McDuﬁ’,” till the men cry “Hold, hold, enough.” It is hard but good for the clergy to feel there are “ blows to take. as well as blows to give.” The clouds are slowly-lifting in spite of the backsliding time- servers that ﬁre and fall back to get out of the way of the enemies’ shots. I suppose all people, like all things and creatures, have a use; but I should not like to be a louse nor a spittoon for tobacco quids among the animals and things; nor as a human being should I like to . be a, mental or spiritualeunuch toadying for a popular Christianity that is and let the grumblers grumble. brought with it, for which there is on the woman’s part disap' pointment, disgust and loathing with sorrow for life. no remedy but P0P111ﬁ1‘ diﬂgrace. Dip in your pen, sister, MUTUAL BENEFIT UNION. ' UNION Farms, Busnxrnn, PIKE 00., Pa. Dear Friends of Truth and Hwm.am'ty—Many thanks for your kind, unsolicited notice of our community, which has awakened an interest in the minds of many, from ocean to ‘ 0063.11. The correspondence and inquiries being too numerous to answer by letter, we are requested by many subscribers to. the WEEKLY to give some more deﬁnite information through your columns regarding our object and present condition. We have sought to work silently; do not desire to attract unripe, conﬂicting elements. We desire tried, eﬂiicient 00- workers; no drones will be tolerated; none but especially in- vited visitors can be accommodated. All persons must ﬁrst join on probation, admitted to full membership if mutually acceptable to all concerned. None but those possessing either talent, capitalor the ability to labor, are considered eligible to membership. _ ‘ ' Our supreme organic law is the mental constitution. We * seek to perfect ourselves and others. Truth is our Savior, divine love our bond of union. with its three-fold bark, white, and heart, is joint stock, co- operative, unitary. ’ ' In externals, like the rough bark or unpolished diamond; we repel drones, parasites. curiosity-seekers and lawless adven- turers; seek to blend with the working progressive element, to concentrate the talent, capital and energy of true, worthy, devoted minds; to found our community upon perfect equity, to offer every possible «opportunity for the consistent growth and employment of every faculty of body and mind. “ We have over 500 acres of fruitand meadow lands, well adapted to the growth of vines and berries, for the breeding and culture of trout, bees and poultry, hundreds of acres gently sloping to the south, protected from the north, east _ and west winds by majestic pine clad hills, with an extended view of Jersey in front, and the lofty range of Blue moun- tains. We have fourteen splendid water falls, a series of charming glens, grottoes, cataracts and cascades, with their panorama of variegated rainbows; an unlimited number of natural curiosities, a thousand inexhaustible water powers. We are located nearly at right angles with New York and Philadelphia, but a few hours’ ride from either city, fourteen miles from the world-renowned Delaware Water Gap, three I miles from the Delaware River, on the fork of the Little Bushkill and Crystal Spring Rivers, one mile from Bushkill village, which is a pleasant, thriving, Watering-place, with several grist mills, saw mills, tanneries and factories, nu- merous large handsome boarding houses. We have a two- story and a half, double-framed house, acres of choice fruit, vines and berries in bearing condition, abundance of farming implements, carpenter-tools, wagons, buggies, etc. We have any quantity of building material, good building stone enough for walls, mill dams, artiﬁcial lakes, ﬁsh ponds, roads, under drains and other improvements, plenty of pine and some choice hemlock. lWe have an immense natural park, alarge part of which we wish to keep in a. state of nature for the, amusement and comfort of paying visitors and curiosity seekers, that already throng our place in thou- sands. This, together with thesale of views of our wonder- I ful waterfalls and charming scenery will be a perpetual source of constantly increasing revenue. — I This property is free of all incumbrance. We donate and hold it in trust, for the use and comfort of all acceptable members of our Mutual Beneﬁt Union, never to be incumber- T ed by any possibility.- Every. person in the community will be remunerated in stock, scholarships, scrip or labor notes, exchangeable for the products of the community or any of its disposable property. , The extent of our punishment is free criticism and expul- esion. We ignore‘ allcreeds, superstitions, usages, fashions and arbitrary laws ;' require every member in full fellowship -to have no outside interest or secret policy, but give his un- divided energy, talent and capital to the best interests of the community. Those that can best serve its highest interests are counted leaders and alone can occupy positions of trust I and honor. We seekto adapt our theory of social life to the wants of this progressive, utilitarian age. I We believe God is love and wisdom, the soul of all things, permeating every atom, animating -all nature.‘ The spirit of truth is the Son of God, the only begotten and eternal saviour of the world and prince of peace, the comforter, guide and light that enlighteneth every one that cometh into the world This Christ must come through woman, the angel redeemer of earth, in this millennial age of universal judgment. She must be guided by her intuitions, instincts and inspirations, live the truth, redeem the race. Our community is organized in her behalf; to encourage and help her toﬁnd andﬁll her 0ﬂ1Y P.0P111aI'.iI1 3 human f1'0g-P0115» that is 130 the race as the utruelsphere. :All~true women everywhere shall ever ﬁnd rest " frog-pond is to the great lakes, with preachers that are to the great philosophers as the frogs are to theﬁshes. Never in our history has there been such a time of need for brave and true women to ‘come to the front, and help the sex out of its slavery. Thousands would be glad to speak words of encouragement, but dare’ not, as they areas com- plete slaves as ever were the negroes on a plantation, and, like them, they defend the institution through fear of its power. Every -week,-. sometimes every -day, adds to my list new instances of social and. domestic tyranny, by letter. or personal observation, till my.heart is shockediat the enormity and the magnitude ref the social evil in marriage. I have-. been ableto learngthat inﬁmany of. the great -wedding feasts through—the=press, iswthe-I beginning of misery that: scarcely waits for; the guests to get soberand rested ;/that the misery begins in the holy bonds of wedlock that were cemented a few hours before by one or two distinguished clergymen, at great cost, and between parties that knewnothing» of each others sexual adaptation, and when they did the knowledge and protection here; We bclievewoman must be free, con- trol her person, bepermitted to choose her intimateassociates, free to follow the highest light her soul can see. ‘ We have laid the foundation, free from all encumbrance, in ’ tangible realities for the. development of the germ of true communism, as we hope.and«verily»believe. It is now passing through its ﬁrst stage of. gestative or pre-natal life. We seek to read the book of life and experience aright; to be true to ourselves and race. . _ G . r We believe your wonder working WEEKLY is the most ’ progressive living oracle of advanced thought, in. a dying world, the forerunner, seer and prophetess of that stone cut ' out .of the. mountain, iwithouuhands, which is the rock of eternal principles and immutable truth,which-is=destined to ﬁll the=w_hole earth.’ You have kindled- the: ﬁre that is burn- ingto the lowest hell. Again_-wezextend, our former invita- tion to come and see us and__rest as long as you can in our unitary home, A j . 1 g . We remain your sincere friends and co-workers, HANNAH L. MARSH, ‘See, Our living temple like a tree \ ’ I therefore it does not exist.” J..l,.17», 1375. .- ' GEMS '7 FROM FOURIER. CRITICISMS ON EXISTING oIvILIzATIoNs, POLITICAL ECONOMY, “I-HILosornr, SCIENCE, LITERATURE, ETC. The people of the future willisymhbolize the policies of civil- ization by the ﬁgure of a head with the face to the rear, see- ing only backwards. (Vol. I., p. 226.) L I [Or, as the New Yorkr’T'r1Zbunc has it: “ Not long ago a con- tinental chain of conventions stood facing to the rear, march- ” ing" backwardto the future with index’ ﬁngers pointed to the past.’’] A Remcwk.—Such are our political and social systems and- soience.- But as physical science now looks ahead, social science will ere long begin to do the same. Our theology looks back even more than our science, society or literature, and is the main cause of the condition Fourier mentions. Yet some Fourierists expect social regeneration to take place, leaving theology untouched! As well expect to get a crop and leave the weeds to themselves. True greatness and glory for a nation, according to political I economists, is to sell to neighboring nations more breeches than we buy of them. (I., 273.) Frederick the Great, of Prussia, observed that if he desired /to punish any one of his provinces, he would assign’ it to be governed ‘by philosophers. ’ (I., 284.) [Are any of Grant’s Southern satraps in this category ?] The embarassment of savans is due to their examining the [social]' movement only in a retrograde aspect. Seeing it arrived at the fourth stage, or civilization, they thence con- clude that it can reach no higher, and speculate only on the career already known. This is to reason as one who might have said before theage of Columbus: “I have sailed a thou- sand leagues on the Atlantic; I have advanced further than any other navigator; I have discovered no new continent; (Vol. II., p. 43.) ’ Those are not men; they are products of some subversion, the cause of which we know not how to reach. (Rosseau quoted by Fourier.) * Rema.rk.—-That cause is just what Mrs. Woodhull and thou- sands of others know and are endeavoring to remove. “Pro- ducts of subversion” is a synonym, in this case, for children of hate (the curse of an undesired maternity). The diagno- sis is indisputable, and suggests the remedy. Nature is not conﬁned to known means. . , Remark.—-Fourier frequently repeats this sentence, which, to reformers, is very suggestive. Most social scientists, even -of to-day, seem tacitly to assume the contrary. The model man of our present civilization, as delineated by Rosseau and quoted by Fourier: He burns with quenchless ﬁre, Less rich for what he owns Than poor for what he wants. Humanity was four thousand years behind in the invention of stirrups and carriage-springs. Coﬁeejremained for three thousand years ignominiously rejected at Mocha, and its merits were only discovered at last by the acciden al obser- vation of the antics of some goats who had eaten it. , RemwrIc.——Fourier cites these instances of usefulbut sim- ple articles that might as well have been discovered several thousand as a few hundred yearslago, to show that a social co-operative order might have been discovered 2,000 years ago but for the unfortunate habit among ancient as well as mod- ern savans of invariably looking backward instead of forward (tete a rebowrs.) But for this habit, he thinks, the Grecian civilization might have grown into co-operative life, instead of waiting 2,000 years longer, and allowing civilization to reach decrepitude before reaching the next stage, as has now I been done, owing to the habit which has prevailed among men of learning and science of judging as to whatcan be done by what has been done, instead‘ of by" inherent ability to do. I I ‘ ‘ ‘ 1 He does not say, as he might have said, that orthodox Chris- tianity is {mainly responsible for this habit of retrospection by which people become crystallized into “pillarsof»salt,”» and that, unchecked by this reactionary inﬂuence (which in- cluded the doctrine of celibacy), Grecian civilization would in all probability have evolved that social harmony of which as yet,‘we only catch occasional glimpses; more as a possibility’ than an actuality. Chistianity even now stands with a drawn sword,‘ in the form of legislation, guarding that‘ paradise which we might otherwise enter. But for -the law, enforced‘ in the interest of that religion which controls the state, France to-day would be studded with co—operative business organizations and unitary homes. And probably-but for legal and social bonds, for which religion is mainly. responsible, children of love would replace children of hate in the United States. — - 2 , When things have reached this point, when errors have thus accumulated, there is but one way to resume order in the thinking faculty; that is,‘ to forget all we have learned, to trace back our ideas to their origin, a'nd to re-make, as Ba- con says, the human understanding. The difﬁculty of the method is proportional to the degree in which one‘ ‘believes himself to be instructed.—(Condi1lac, ‘quoted by Fourier, III. “ What do I know ?”——Socrates. ‘ j, “ Had God consulted me at the creation I could have given him some good advice.”-—-Alphonso of Castile. - “By what dense night Nature is still veiled_!”—(Voltaire I. 109 . 1,1“ Remember, my son, that nature is covered by a brazen veil that all the efforts of centuries cannot pierce.”—(Barthe- lemy, ‘Voyage d’Anacharsis.) The “brazen veil” is a very convenient illusion‘ for those monopoiists of genius who, rather than- trouble themselves to invent, prefer to fabricate systems by the fathom, and claim that the human mind should stop at just such a‘ point; that it is unnecessary either to study sciences that are un- touched, or to explore these that have been merely sketched ‘out, such as that of attraction, of which Newton made only" -hematerlal, not the passional calculations.-(VI. 467'.) It is only for simplists that nature has a brazen veil; all veils fall when she is reached by the composite method. b (III., 165, Prologomenes, chap. 5.; III 238.) _Remark.—Simplism consists intlooking at objects only in one insteadof many aspects. ‘ E-ati‘ng'_"is.a';simple"pleasure~; but “ the feast of reasonand the flow of soul,” rinccombination, therewith, is composite. i “ Lust.”«is simple, but t“‘« love ’I’- (ama- tiveness interfused with adhesiveness, ideality and"spirit- ualty) is composite. The exaltation of spirituality alone is uality seems to demand material love. asits V accompaniment. The purely intellectual soon tires, because =simplistic,'and- de-~ c mands expression inthe material, as inscience an'd’art‘.“ "The new social order, as outlined by. Fourier, is composite in the very highest degree. ‘ ' These quotations are used by Fourier as texts which he elaborates to show that philosophers and thinkers of all ages and nations confess their impotenceto solve the problemrof social evil generally, and that gt is therefore necessary to that solution that we “let the dead bury their dead,” and take a “ new departure.” But as the readers of the WEEKLY would in general regard this as a truism, it is unnecessary to follow Fourier in detail thereon. The necessary without the agreeable will not suﬂice for man ; deprived» of pleasure, he remains unquiet, dissatisﬁed, and (III.) Inso4uc'ia.ncc.—-The happiness of animals-—a right not en- joyed in civilization except by means of accumulations. But nineteen—twentieths of civilizees, far from having the ability to be without anxious care as to the morrow, are full of care even as to the day, since they are obliged to apply themselves to repugnant and compulsory labor. They also on Sundays frequent taverns and places of pleasure, there to take for a few moments the freedom from care vainly ‘sought for by so many rich persons. (III. 167.) I - /Rema/rk.—One main cause of intemperance. is here indi- cated, viz: “to drive dull care away,” a care not necessary in nature, but only caused by a defective social order, unjust distribution and wasteful expenditures. To remove intem- perance, which is only an effect, we must remove its causes; it naturally follows from the exhaustion caused by excessive labor, poorly compensated and badly organized. ‘ Scripture tells us that God condemned the ﬁrst man and his posterity to labor in the sweat of his brow;*but it does not condemn us to be deprived of that labor on which our subsistence depends. * * * *‘ * * * * We -have no equivalent for the four cardinal rights [the chase, ﬁshery, pasturage and “cucillette,” which last may be deﬁned as the right to gather such natural productions as we can utilize], but in a social order where the poor can say to his fellows in his native “ phalanstery:” “II was born on this earth; I claim admission to all the labors here carried on, the guarantee to enjoy the fruits of my labor. I demand‘ the instruments necessary to exercise this labor, and I de- mand subsistence -in compensation for the right of theft which simple nature has given me. (III., 179, 180.)‘ Remark.——What say you, labor reformers of to-day? Do you realize that justice to labor comports only with business‘ and domestic co-operation? Civilizees, having never speculated on the integral culture of the globe, have never realized that the pivotal nourish- ment of man ‘should not be bread—-—a simple, comestible, pro- ceeding from a single zone—but sugared fruit,which is a com- pound comestible, proceeding from two Zones. (IV., 20.) Do public funds fall? It is for the common people an un- deniable thermometer; and every myrmidon concludes that the ministry works badly. This fall is often produced ‘by intriguers more powerful than the minister. (III., 206.) Remarlo.-National banks,for instance, have more power to-day than President and Congress combined; ‘th'atIis,ithey own about half Congress and perhaps. all the Executive, besides manipulating the ‘press as much as -they need.’ But the Executive (or Cabinet) have been known to manipulate- the gold market to defeat a rival Presidential candidate, as in 187 2. . - c In strict analysis, it is the Statethat pays exchange agents and brokers to induce them to accept a hundred thousand francs of revenue. . (IV., 92. . . Remowk.-—So the United States, in another way, pays the National banks about twenty-four millions annually, in order A to “induce them to accept’? as much aga’in‘by loans; thus the‘ United States pay National banks twice‘ ‘for doing what the United States could‘ better do itself." How would a farmer- thrive who paid his hired man doub1e'wage's for working, while he (the farmer) stood by with his hands in his pockets? Yetfsuch is the highest achievement‘ of ourrpolitical finan- ciers!’ , . It is certain that in association, money or riches is born only from truth embodied in practice." (IV., 132.) ‘ [In contrast to the present social order, the falsities of which he depicts at considerable length, deception being the main basis of wealth.] ‘ ’ ‘ A ‘ '_ L‘ . Let a man, docile to the ‘lessons of philosophers, and re- solved to practice that noble truth, which ‘is, theysay, the best friend of humanity, betake - himself ‘to a salon to state this truth in regard to the acts and transactions of those pres- ent—-the extortions of the businessmen and ‘the intrigues of the ladies; he would ‘be detested as a philosophic ostrogoth, inadmissible in good society. A-Each, by requesting him to leave the premises, would prove to him that truth is by no means the friend of humanity, and can only bring to disgrace whosever desires to practice it. (IV., 228-9.) How confused is the age, from its mania to dream of good, instead ofrequiring inventions and means of amelioration compatible with experience! (IV., 294.): E The principal wrong of our regenerators, true slmplists as they are, is in seeking to organize the useful without the lagreeable; or the agreeable without the useful, going to ex- cess in each." "(l”V., 311.) ’ ‘ * ‘ ’ ' I “ simple,’-’ but the human mind demands the composite ; . and» so, among Methodists and others, this exaltation of spirit-' does notcwarmly adhere to the social order [thus defective]- ’WOODHULL & CLAFLIIN-’S WEEKLY_ I g 3 Remm~k.——Even our most progressive minds too frequently err in this respect, expecting from one reform what needs the conjunction of several to effect. Abstinence, from alcohol and tobacco will effect but little, even were it practiced, un- less accompanied by facilities for intellectual and social cul- tivation, by a more reﬁned cuisine, such as the isolated household rarely affords by only moderate -labor and the ab- sence of ecclesiastical terrors. Nor will woman suﬁrage alone eﬁect political regeneration, unless the mechanism of repre- sentation itself is radically revolutionized, and personal free- dom secured. ’ A. GRIDGE. SALT LAKE CITY, June 18, 1875. , Dear Vt'ctom'a-—I'can assure you there are many here-who, although silent, are neither ignorant of nor indiﬁerent to the work you are doing to beneﬁt therace. The WEEKLY comes here regularly, beaming with light and full of instructive lessons, foreshadowing» a bright future to many who otherwise would bewithout hope in the world. 4A~bout one-seventh of the people of this territory are prac- tical polygamists, while probably nine-tenths. are professed believers in the doctrine. As a system, polygamy is merely experimental, and as such it should be viewed. Indeed, it may be said to be a national necessity. Entrenched, as it is, behind a strong and almost impregnable political organization it has the power to vigorously contest the right of the State to interfere in the domestic realm, and force from the Congress of the United‘States its unwilling recognition. _ Mormon polygamy is the pioneer social revolutionary sys- tem of the age. Nearly half a century ago it shook the old social fabric to its very ‘centre by its domestic inﬁdelities, and deﬁed the efforts of all Christendom to put it down. Theologically, its advocates cleared the rostrum of its oppo- nents, and ﬁnally sent V Ulysses Gr_ant’s pet chaplain, Dr. J. P. Newma‘n,'home to Washington without the laurels he so much coveted. “V A I I ' A The American Republic itself is as yet but an experiment, and a sickly one at that; it would, -therefore, be impolitic in- deed foriti to assume extraordinary powers, and take upon itself the supervision of thedomesticrelations of every house- hold in the land. Sucha usurpationof legislative functions would meet with no better reception than a general uprising of the people in defense of their sovereign rights, and the precipitation of a bloody revolution. . Federal treatment" of polygamy in this territory is a na- tional disgrace. It amounts to nothing less than legal black mailing; Bills are forced through Congress in the interest of a set of official carpet-baggers and unscrupulous pettifog- 2 gers,,who have congregated in this city for the purpose of plunder. Citizens are arrested and subjected to vexatious lawsuits, and assessed thousands of dollars for the purpose ofodefraying expenses, after which the whole of the‘ proceed- ings -are declared to be without foundation in law. But the money thus stolen can never be recovered, theithieves being irresponsible for any amount. , » Themission of polygamy is to establish the right of the mi nority to regulate their own social and domestic relations, however objectionable these relations may appear to the majority, without either State or N ational interference. The removal of the methodistic fanatic James B. McKean from the Chief J usticeship of the Territory, and the overruling of his decision in the Ann Eliza alimony case byhis successor, C. J. Lowe, has done much toward settling this question in Utah favorably to the minority. Another important point gained in the same direction is the recognition of our polyga- mous delegate, Hon. George Q. Cann.on, by the Congress of the United States. . The Mormons are holding up to the Christian (?) world the practical results of their own -accepted faith; and, strange to say‘, they affect to be unable to endure the sight. They pre- fer to. be allowed to practice it, on the “ nest-hiding”) princi- ple; While they are clamoring for the conviction of Brigham- Young on the charge of polygamy, or “lewd and lascivious c’o- habitation,”,they are subscribing thousands of dollars for the purpose of defending H. ‘W. Beecher against substantially a similar charge. Consistency, where art thou? I ” - You will not, I trust; charge ime with being in harmony with polygamy, farther than as it serves as a means to assist in the revolutionary movements of the times; or as giving it that respect due from every one to a social experiment -in which a number of our fellow-citizens are engaged. Polygamy is a part of former-day Mormonism, inﬁdel and revolutionary; it struggled through blood against long, old and well-established institutions,‘ for an independence it would carve out for itself by its own indomitable persever- ance. . — . Mormonism is a social religio-political system, embodying fall the elements of national greatness. Its very revolution- ary character is the secret of its success. Had. there been no revelation, no kingdom of God, no polygamy, no endowment, there" most assuredly would have been no political Utah for politicians to ‘quarrel over to-day. With the permanent‘ establishment of its political independence as a State, the auxiliaries used in its achievement will gradually disappear, and that too withoutvthe meddling of Federal carpet-bag- gers’, who at best are but an aﬁliction and a curse to any part of the country where their obj ectionable presence may intrude. - - ‘ — 7 Mormonism as afomattcal religion will be short lived. “ In this generation shall all things be consummated,” is its de- claration. ' Saints and fanatics are made such by conversion, but never by generation. Polygamy, as a prevailing system, must of necessity die with its founders, from the fact that the incoming age will cease to supply its ranks with new vic-’ tims. It cannot survive to any extent where commercial competition exists. To the young of both_ sexes it is objec-= A tionable as a rule, while those who are -already in it tolerate it from sheer’ necessity. . ’ ' ‘ ‘ I have great faith in the future of Utah, believing as I do that she will -contribute much to‘ the cause of social -reform-; certain I am she will never give up the conﬁict until the bat- 4' tie of freedom is won. / . I remain, Madam, yoursvery respectfully, ( .. . I I Josnrn SALISBURY.- e . ‘WOODHULL at oLAELIN=slwEEELr July 17, 1875. Trans or SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN «ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3. 00 One copy for six months, -’ - - v - - g - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for oneyear, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. ' ‘ ‘ - - - 22 00 '.l‘wenty.copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION OAN BE IEADE TO THE AGENCY OF THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPANY, LON A DON, ENGLAND. , :4 oo 2 00 One copy for one year, ' - One copy for six months, - - - - _ RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - s From $100 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertise;-is bills will be collected from the office of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnunn & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. I Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau treet, New York. p All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull as ctaftinis Weekly, P. 0. Box, 379i, N. Y. Oﬂice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. . - 5‘ . ;/E, . S‘ ‘ =— s . E] K ‘ 4? If a man lceepeth my saying he -shall never see death.——Jesu‘s. , To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to l2ondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pare, then- peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without joartiality and without hy- pocrisy.——J ames, iii., 1 7. And these signs shall follow them .' (In my name shall they castout devils; they shall take up serpents; and if they drinh any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.——Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JULY 17, 1875. THE oﬂice of the WEEKLY is at No. 111 Nassau street, , room 9. mg; 4 7 WV A. (REQUEST. Such of the readers of the WEEKLY as can do so, ought, to bring this number to the attention of the ministers. The destruction of their Garden of Eden upsets the whole basis of modern Christianity. . A" v THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; OR, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.--ST. ‘MATTHEW, 11., 2.; - This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents thecoming blending together of the inhabitants of the earthand spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of__ the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. -We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which We hope and trust may be shortly realized. , THEGARDEN on EDEN. No. II. And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the Garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.’ And the Lord God took the man and put him into the Garden to dress it, and to keep it.; ' And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; but of the tree of knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. _= - And the serpent said unto the woman: Thou shalt not surely die; for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and_ a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. ‘ And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed ﬂg—leaves together and made themselves aprons. ' And the Lord God said, Behold the man has become as one of us, to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat and live for ever, therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the Garden of Eden to »till the ground from whence he was taken. , So he drove out the man, and he placed at the east of the Garden of Eden cherubims and a ﬂamin the way of the tree of life.-— 22’ 23 and 24. enesis, ii., 9, 15, 16, 17;, and iii., 4, 5, 6, 7, THE BASIS on ALL PROPHECY AND INSPIRATION. Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? was the ques- tion asked, because Jesus was conceived at that place which was the most despised of all the cities of Galilee. The Jews did not Eionceive it possible that, being a Nazarene, He could be a Saviour.‘ This question, however, was not peculiar to the Jews. It has everbeen, and will ever be, asked of every new truth that comes into the world, since every promul- gator of new truth is a despised .pe1's0n~ or a Nazarene; although in the meaning of the Hebrew word it is “to be set apart,” or consecrated. It was i-in this sense that Jesus was a Nazarite. Out of the most despised spots of the earth come the greatest blessings for the earth; out of the most obnoxious things spring the forces that move the world upward, heavenward. I Lo here, or 10 there, has been, and is, the cry of the world. Nevertheless “the Kingdom of God is within you,” said Jesus. The eyes of the world ever look outside of them- selves for salvation, while the whole teaching of both in- spiration and science plainly indicates that salvation must come from within. The human body is the temple of God, in which God will come to dwell when man shall no longer pollute the temple and cause it to die. The body, as a whole, is considered vulgar, and people dress and cover it much more because they hold it in this low esteem than to protect it from the weather. Certain; parts of the body, indeed the most important of all its parts, are held to be so vulgar, so obscene, so despicable that it is a penal offense if they be seen in public. Man has forgotten that “,God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honor to that part which (in our esteem) lacked” (I. Corin- thians, xii., 24). So God thinks more highly of just those parts of the body which are most despised by man, and thus St. Paul taught always. - Those despised things are to be as Jesus was, the Saviour that was conceived in Nazareth, and are to the present what He was to the Jews. The despised body, instead of the honored soul, must become the stone that shall be the head of the corner, now rejected by the builders. There can be no undeﬁled (unpolluted) temple of God that is not built upon this corner-stone, perfectly; and until the temple shall be perfect there can be no perfect indwelling spirit. Christ- ians have been working ‘at the wrong end of the stick; have been thinking to take care of the soul while letting the body take care of itself ; nay, while cursing the body and hold- ing its most favored (by God) parts as worthy of evrery vul- gar condemnation. Ignoring the plain words of their pro- fessed guide, they blindly rush headlong to destruction- death. The last two chapters in Revelations refer to the human body saved, and God dwelling, in it. The second and third chapters of Genesis refer to the human body cursed by the acts of primitive man (male I and female), through which they became ashamed and ’ covered them- selves, because they had done evil with the parts that they desired to hide. are pure.” So also from Genesis to Revelations the human ' body is the chief——indeed, the only— subject, is the temple of God, which, through the long ages, He has been creating to be His perfect abiding place here on the earth; and as this important thing it is the basis of all revelation and all prophecy. . TEE AEGUMENT. The only reason that will be raised, anywhere, against the plain -meaning of the second and third chapters of Genesis will begthat the things of which they treat could ’ never be made the subject of consideration. The degradation of the human race, following the transgression of Adam and Eve, through which they vailed purity from their own lustful gaze and shut out virtue from the human heart, can never be removed until the world can endure to have that vail lifted. It was not and is not that the" parts concealed were vulgar and to be ashamed of, but because their minds and thoughts about them were vulgar; and their eyes could not endure their sight without engendering lust within their souls. So it is now; and so it will be until the human heart becomes pure enough to recognize just this fact. When there is purity in the heart there can be no obscenity in any part of the body, either male or female. We are aware that this is a terrible fact-to put beforethe world; but it is a fact, and one that the World needs must learn before it will sword, which turned every way to keep 1 “ To the pure in heart all things (all parts). be -able to give thatvcare and that attention to the creative functions, which must necessarily precedesalvation from death. In the eyes of the Creator, then, the creative system in man is its highest and divinest function. It is the holy of holies where‘ His highest creative purposes have been performed. Can such functions and such organs, by the use of which man has been created “ a little lower than the angels,” be -obscene? Nay, charge not such degradation upon God. Let man rather acknowledge that what God has most preferred has been debased into vulgarity by the uses to which he—man——hath put them. more sublimely beautiful, more entrancingly sublime, than the thought that within ourselves-—our bodies—there is concealed the power to create an immortal soul, and an im- mortal residence for that soul, if we will but learn aright? Who shall dare to blaspheme a place where such perfection. dwells? Who shall dare look God in the face and tell Him that the place where He performs His most noble works, is vulgar? Let him or her who dare, take heed lest they die past the hope of resurrection, having part not only in the » second, but in the eternal death. ’ If all this is true of the sexual system of man, if it be God’s most perfect and most divine creative power, why’ should not the place where it resides be called the Garden of Eden? Where should the garden of pleasure and of de- light exist if not in the human body? Is there any other place or thing in the universe so worthy to be called Eden; to be called the most happy spot—the Paradise? No! Search creation» over, turn the earth inside out, range throughout the sidereal universe even, and nothing can be found anywhere within them all that is for a moment worthy to stand comparison with the human body. It is the crowning wonder of God’s mighty Work; it is the image of Himself, and when it shall become perfected, will be the, place where He will live. Then let who may esteem himself a better judge than God condemn this Garden which no man can ever hope to imitate. This temple, not made with hands, we shall proceed to treat in terms so plain that none may fail to comprehend the meaning of the foundation of the Bible. It will not be necessary for us, as it was for Moses, to use such words as the people cannot readily understand, because the vail that the Lord God put over Adam and Eve must be removed, so that the hearts and acts of man may be made pure and good, respectively. Hence we shall proceed as if all parts of the body (as they are) are equally honorable and pure, and equally entitled to have honor and consideration, and to be treated according to their needs and merits; proceed as neither Jesus or" Paul could proceed, because the fullness of the Gentiles had not then come in, that fullness meaning the exhaustion of the power of the law over individuals. The people who have outgrown the law are now ready for the whole truth, and they shall have what we have got to give in its proper order. THE APPEICATION. We said that it seems to us that whoever would read the I second chapter of Genesis, divorced from the idea that the Garden of Eden was a spot of earth, must necessarily come to the truth. We think we showed conclusively last week that it was not such a thing; indeed that the Garden of Eden, according to Moses, was a physical absurdity, if in- terpreted to mean what it is commonly held to mean by the Christian world. We believe that many of its best scholars have long seen this, but have feared to express it, since they have not been willing to accept the modiﬁcations of their religious theories which a rejection of the proposition upon which they are based would make necessary; and so be- tween the two alternatives they have clung to the old and attempted to ignore the new, and not make a change which would lead to they know not where. But we now make the broad and the comprehensive state- ment, without any reservation whatever, that the Garden of Eden is the human body, and that the second chapter of Genesis was written by Moses to mean the human body, and that he chose the terms he used because they best described the human body of any that he could choose, without stating the fact in so many words. The very first words: “And the Lord God planted a Garden eastward” (indicating a. new light or truth) in Eden demonstrate fully the point which we wish to impress; for Eden is the land of pleasure and delight. Could there be a more poetic statement of the fact which did really occur? The spiritual sight which Moses had of the Creation revealed to him the real case——that the ﬁrst reasoning human beings were the product of the land of pleasure and delight, as they still continue to be. All mankind was created in that garden, in pleasure or de- light. This method of expression is in perfect keeping with e the times in which Moses wrote; indeed, it is in keeping with the writingsﬁof much later time than of Moses. It is true that if the record stopped here, it might be said that a gar- den which has been termed a paradise, might very properly be called a land of pleasure or delight; but it does not so stop, as we have already seen. Nor does a paradise appear at all inconsistent with our version even if it stopped here; since what more complete idea can there be formed of a paradise. than a perfect» human body, such as. there must have been before it had become corrupted and degraded by sexual sin? Therefore the Garden in which God put the man whom he had formed and in which he created Adam- universal thinking male and female man—--was the human body. What can be‘ 5 i ..-._V 2~\~ﬁ,‘..-_ , .. — -2-, -“V. :.__p....-._ g ,1.‘ 1 ‘».' ._,,..w / / ’ pain and that brings forth. July 17, .1875. WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’8 WEEKLY. ~ J . 5 The general misunderstanding of the Bible, -however, is very easily to be accounted for. The proper names have been translated-from the original languages, absolutely, a and mingled with the common usage of the new language in such» a way that they do not mean anything to us unless we know what the words from which they were taken meant originally. The term Eden is a good example. The Gar- den of Eden, if we are ignorant of the meaning of Eden, imeans that there was a garden called Eden, simply that it might have a name; but when we write what it really sig- niﬁes in the place of the Word, thus, the garden of pleasure and delight, the real signiﬁcance is conveyed. The failure to translate the Bible after this rule is one cause of its hav- ing been so long vailed in mystery; and this fact becomes especially forcible when it is remembered that in early his- toric times, names were given to persons and things, not,for the purpose of designation, as we give them now, but to embody the chief characteristic of the thing or person named. ' But let us now go to the description of this Garden of pleas- ure and delight: “And a river went out of Eden to water the Garden; and from thence it was parted and became into four heads.” The name of the ﬁrst river was Pison. Now, as we have already seen, this term signiﬁes “changing” and “extension from the mouth.” How is the human body watered? Is it not by a river that e§tends from the mouth, constantly changing as it encircles the system? Does not all the support of the body enter by the mouth and run to the stomach? “And from thence it was parted and became into four heads.” Now this is just the fact which is occurring in the body continually. From the stomach, or rather the small intestines, where the separating process in the chyle (the digested contents of the stomach) begins, this river Pison has four principle heads; that is, gives off three branches, the main current continuing on its course to “compass the whole land of Havilah.” This current, this river Pison, changing in its character as it runs, empties itself into the heart, and from thenceis distributed over the entire system by the arterial circulation, in all its course to the extremities, giving to the various parts of the system the necessary sup- plies, which giving oft constantly changes the character of the river until it reaches the circumference of the body, from whence, returning through the venous circulation to the heart, it “compasses the whole land of Havilah,” which is the land “that suﬁers pain” and “ that brings forth.” Could there well be a more graphic description of the river that waters (feeds) the body? A river to water the land of pleasure and delight enters by the mouth, and extending from thence by the way of the stomach, small intestines, heart, arteries and vein s, waters the whole land that suffers How could this description apply to any other thing than the human body? iWhat other thing, save the animal, is it “ that suffers pain” and “that brings forth?” It would be simply ab- surd to‘say that the district S. E. of Sanaa, in Arabia, called Havilah, suffers pain; nevertheless this is the land of Havilah of the Christians. “And the name of the second river is Gihon; the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.” The ﬁrst branch that divides from the main river of the body is that which runs by the way of the intestines. This is the river Gihon, meaning “the valley of grace.” What could be more appropriate than the appellation of “grace” for the process by which the refuse from the river Pison is discharged from the body? or, than “ the valley of grace” for the ope- " rations that go on in the abdomen for the elimination from the system of the ingredients foreign to the welfare of the body? Is it not a process of grace; a process of puriﬁcation; for “by grace are ye saved.” And this river of grace “ compasses the whole land of Ethiopia,” the land_of black ness (darkness) and of heat. That is, the intestines occupy the ‘abdomen which is the land of darkness in Eden. All the movements therein are made in darkness, and therein also is the heat which here signiﬁes the warmth that gives life, that sustains the temperature of the body, and that re- produces. Physiologically this is true absolutely, just as are all the other descriptions of the Garden by Moses. “And the name of the third river is Heddekel; that it is i which goeth toward the east of Assyria.” Next in physi- ological importance to the maintenance of the human economy is the river that drenches the system from another class of impurities‘ by the way of the kidneys, bladder and ’ urethra. This is the River Heddekel, or the stream that runs with a “ swift current and a “ sharp, hissing sound.” Search the language, and a more appropriate description for the elimination of waste matter from the system by the urinary organs than this‘ cannot be found. And this river runs to the east of Assyria. That is, it goes to the light—the East—in front of Assyria, which is the happy land. That this may be still more evi- dent, it is proper here to remark merely, that .the Eden spe- cially described in Genesis is the female human body, be- cause her body is the productive body; the body that brings ' forth. It -was in woman that the Lord God_planted His garden that produced mankind; and it was woman’s capacity to bring forth that was the ground which was cursed by their sexual transgressions—through which “her sorrows and conceptions were multiplied.” So the happy land of this verse is the womb, the producing land of the human family, which man was “to dress and keep,” so that it might be fruitful. » . “And the fourth river is Euphrates.” The fourth and last river ofthe Garden is that which renders it fruitful, and which ﬂows through the reproductive system. Euphrates means fruitfulness, and this river, the last in the physiologi- cal order of sequence, is the fruit of the action of all the other rivers, which fruit can be good only when the func- tions of all the others are perfectly performed. This river, as seen by Moses, was in its natural, heathful, primitive state, and is peculiarly feminine, since it is from its waters that her fruit is formed. In the female system this water of life is constantly being sepa- rated from the great river Pison, and made into the matter of life, out of which the body of the child in the womb is formed; but this stream of life, by the transgressions of primitive man, was turned into blood, and has been entirely lost to the race, except during the very small part of the time in which it is appropriated to the formation ofnew bodies during active pregnancy. The supposition that this river of blood is something of which the female system ought to be rid; that it is corrupt, disgusting and lifeless, is utterly false. It is precisely the same matter out of which the body of the child is formed; and when not used in this way, it ought, as it was intended by God that it should be, to be utilized for the building up, for the rejuvenation of the wasting adult bodies. This utilization of what is now wasted is the great mystery of tbe Bible; is the redemp- tion of the body from death. Physicians, perhaps, do not know this fact, but they ought to know it. "These func- tions of the human body have been considered so vulgar that even physiologists have thought them unworthy of inves- tigation. V So this river of life has continued to run the strength of the race away, and no efforts have been made to remedy the destruction. On the contrary, this spilling of life upon the ground has been considered as necessary to health and life; and so it- has been, under the conditions in which the race has lived, since this river was turned to blood, as related by Moses in the fourth and seventh chapters of Exodus. This has been and is the vicarious atonement which averts death for a time. But when the new J erusa1em—the puriﬁed woman —shall come in the new heaven and earth, as seen by John on Patmos, then it will be again “ a pure river of water of life,” proceeding out of the throne of God—out of his creating place; out of the happy land through which ﬂows the fruit- ful river Euphrates. If anyone doubt that this application of this biblical river is the right one, let him read the six- teenth chapter of Ezekiel, and learn there if the pure condi- tion of woman, is to be “ polluted in her own blood,” monthly, as the prophet saw her. And if this de not satisfy let woman be questioned regarding this universal curse, and see if she do not feel it be a pollution such as Ezekel saw it to be. The Garden of Eden, then, is the human body, and its four rivers are the great river Pison, the blood; the Gihon, the bowels; the Hedekel, the kidneys, and the Euphrates, the sexual‘ system. By these four rivers the whole garden is watered and drained, and its fruit produced. It was in this garden that intelligent ‘mankind was planted by the Lord God, and out of it thatthey grew, and it was the ground of this Garden that was cursed, so that “ in sorrow” man should “eat of it all the days of his life,” and that it should “bring forthlthorns and thistles.” And has not this been literally veriﬁed? has not there been sorrow upon sorrow to man, and hath not woman’s sorrow and conceptions been multi- plied until “the whole earth is groaning,” as Paul said, “ for the redemption of the body,” including even himself, who had only “the ﬁrst fruits of the spirit?” John saw them fully ripened into the new heaven and the new earth, when “H.e.that overcometh shall inherit all things;” when “to him that overcometh I will give to eat of the hidden manna,” which is the pure river of water of life, and the fruit of the tree of life mingling their divineﬂessences so that “,there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain,” for “the new Jerusalem has come down from God out of heaven;” and “ the tabernacle of God is with men.” “The Seventh Angel has sounded,” “Babylon, the great mother of harlots and abominations, has fallen,” and “the mystery of God is ﬁnished.” EXPLANATION. Some of our readers have misapprehended the sources from which we obtain our interpretations of the Garden of Eden, supposing that we construct the meaning which we give to the different words, to make them conform to our theory. This is utterly erroneous. The_rendering of each and every biblical word that we have given is that which is made by the translators of the language, and most of them are to be found in all the large bibles. We have not built a theory which we are endeavoring.to twist the bible to sup- that we have been engaged for years in advocating. So we have not fallen back upon the bible, but are bringing the bible from behind the vail where it has enslaved so many so long, to become a help to reform. ‘ ' THE BROOKLYN BUSINESS. With the close of the trial, by the disagreement of the jury, the Tilton-Beecher scandal is by no means ﬁnished. What there may grow out of the Loader-Price ﬁasco remains to be seen. It seems very improbable that there should [ have been anyconspiring with these persons on the part of port, but we ﬁnd that the bible supports just those truths. Mr. Tilton or his counsel, although a perso n by the name of Connor, a reputed friend of Price, is out in a statement which, if true, implicates all the counsel, save Mr. Fullerton, beside Mr. Tilton and Mr. Moulton. There are those, how- ever, who believe that Price and Connor are in the pay of some of the friends of Mr. Beecher, which to us does not seem improbable, in view of the use that was made of the three colored witnesses. _ . Mr. Moulton is in a deﬁant mood,and is said to havettold General Tracy that if he did not havehim arrested he would have the General arrested (we suppose) for perjury. One thing is evident, and that is that the case cannot rest where it is. Mr. Beecher’s speech of last Friday evening would seem to indi.cate that he is ready to shake hands all around; but Mr. Moulton is not in that mood at all. The disagree- ment of the jury when they had the testimony of himself and wife to conﬁrm Mr. Tilton’s charge of adultery, three- fourths of the jury, by their vote for Mr. Beecher, accusing them all of perjury, and only one-fourth thinking that the oath of the three, together with all of Mr. .Beecher’s letters, was not as good evidence as Mr. Beecher’s personal oath, must be terribly humiliating to»M1'. Moulton, who is not the man to stand under any such insinuation. There can be but little doubt that he will ﬁnd some way to obtain satis- faction. . Of course there are two sentiments in thecommunity. The professedly religious deprecate any new opening of the trial, and are pretty unanimously inclined to accept the disagreement as an acquittal. Plymouth Church evidently desires it to be so considered, and no doubt the entire inﬂuence of the religious community will be given in favor , of Mr. Beecher. But this is by no means the whole com-_ munity. Much the larger number of all the people are fully convinced of the truth of the charges against Mr. Beecher. ' The Sun; and Zimes specially, and the Herald, and most of the other smaller city papers in a more timid way, re-assert their belief to be with the majority of the people. The Sun advances thirteen reasons why Mr. Beecher is guilty, and the James prints a leader summing up the case for Mr. Tilton in a more masterly way than that presented by Mr. Beech. Of course there is a great deal of evidence ﬂoating about in the community that was either legally inadmissible, or else! could not be obtained, upon which a large part of the verdict of the people is based. The papers are in pos- session of a great mass of testimony of this kind, and they are at least not disinclined to ‘aid Mr. Tilton in setting all of the facts before the public. That all this will come out we have not the slightest doubt. We are on the eve of the time when the roofs of the houses are to be lifted, so that the lives of men and women must be what they wish the public to think them to be. This is a necessary stage of development that must be accomplished before the reign of individuality, in which every one will mind his own busi- ness, can be ushered in. So Whatever shape the further developments in the Brooklyn business may assume we are conﬁdent that they will lead further up toward the desired condition in which every person will be a law unto him- self, and in which every person will permit every other per- son to be guided by his or her law of right and wrong, in- sisting only on non-personal interference. SUPPORT THE WEEKLY. It is suggested to us by an esteemed friend, that there maybe a goodly number of our subscribers who are deeply interested in the new truths being proclaimed in its columns, who would be willing to pay for an extra copy to be sent A to some friend who is not able to subscribe for the paper him or herself. What we desire is to_ have a greater number of readers; and those who wish the same thing can scarcely carry out the wish better than to make use of this sugges- tion. Almost everybody knows of some worthy recipient of such a favor, and we hope our friends will do something in this direction. Indeed they are doing it constantly, but not in sufficient numbers to accomplish the purpose in view; to wit: the return to sixteen pages. - In this connection it may not be out of place to say that the reason we cannot now return to the original size is on account of delinquent subscribers. If they would renew promptly, we could, return at once without danger of failure, since our list is sufficiently large, if promptly paid, to meet the expenses of a sixteen-page paper. So our readers will hereafter know where to place the responsibility of the “ cut- down,” and the continuation until now of the smaller issue. We hope also that this consideration will be a spur to those who, by their tardiness, are curtailing not only the amount of matter that we furnish, but also the inﬂuence and circu- lation of the WEEKLY. BEFORE THE DISAGREEMENT. While the jury was out,‘and before it was certain that there would be a disagreement, Mr. Beecher spoke as follows‘ at his Friday evening lecture, which we copy from the Christian‘ Union : “ Now, by the grace of God, I am going to say one or two more things. One of them is this: that I look with all courtesy, all sympathy and all respect, upon the right of any- body on the earth to think of me just as he chooses to think. Whether you think one way or the other I am not angered, and I shall not be angered. Let men form their own judgments. I accord to other people the most perfect liberty of opinion, which I do not claim, but which I exercise, for myself. V _ , ~ 6 - . y '. v woonutt a OLAFLIN’.S WEEKLY. July 1'7’, 1875. “ In. the next place, whatever‘ men may think, this world is so large, and God sits’ on it and drives it in such a sense, God's earth to determine my future: That is a matterthat lies with me and God, and God. and Iagainst the world. “Now, I am not going to be put down. I do not propose to be put down in any other sense than the sense in which wheat is put down when it is sowed. If anybody treads me in the ground I will come up a hundred-fold‘. I do not say this as a matter of arrogance. I simply say that where there is patient continuance in well-doing, nobody can be put down. I do not care what other people think of me. I know what I am; God knows it, and time will disclose it. I know that there is health and strength in me, and I know that the appetite for work will never cease till the coffin lid is screwed on me. I do not work for any other reason than that work has always been sweet to me. This world is not going to be destitute of opportunity, here or somewhere; and with you, or with those who need me more, under God’s providence, and under the genius of the divine love, I am going to work out my life. Now, let me see. the man that shall stop it! It lies with God and me. Nobody is allowed to vote on that subject. And as long as there is sorrow to be assuaged, as long as there is ignorance to be enlightened, as longgas there is discernment‘ to be imparted tolmen under difficult circum- stances, as long as there is sympathy to be encouraged, love for the unloved, patience for the outworn and the weary, championship for the downtrodden, tongue for those that cannot speak their own want——so long as there are men that need God and cannot see him directly, and want somebody to reflect Him for them; aslong as God loves me, and gives me his spirit and his power (and that will be till he takes me into his own bosom)———so long I will do God’s work among the poor and needy in this world. ’ I did not care-, when I began, for high places. I went into the wilderness. I did not take myself out of the wilderness. I was called out. I did not come here with any ambitious de- sire. I was sent here. 1 did not stay here because I had any particular schemes or plans of life of my own. I was kept here by the divine providence that sent me here. I shall stay as long. as God’s providence keeps me here. I shall go when Grod.’s providence takes me away. I shall live as long as God wants me to live. I shall die as soon as God pleases to call me into the other life.- Living or dying, I am the _Lord’s ﬁrst, man's afterward; and my feeling is simply this :_ “'What wilt thou have me to do?” That I will do. I would do it, though there were ten thousand devils in the way. That is my futui-e—to ask God, day by day, .“ What wilt thou—above the babble of tongues, above the roar and noise of passionate men, . above the ﬂeeting . and tempestuous passions of the hour——have me to do ?” -There is the great serene Heart ofpeace and love, and his name is God; and his other name, nowbetter known to me, is Father, and I have day by day to say, “ Dear Father, what wilt thou have me to do ?” and that I shall do, and hell and the devil can- not stop it. We do not think our readers will fail to see if Mr. Beecher had acted upon such positions as these at almost any time within six months after November 2d, 1872, he would not now be left standing before the world, at least one-half of which not only believes him guilty of legal adultery but also of perjury. When these sentiments are taken into consid- eration, together with those expressed by him from his pulpit in April, that nobody has any right to judge him, it must be conceded that Mr. Beecher has felt compelled to speak some great truths, and to make the world feelthat his life is his own, to be lived as between himself and God. We cannot help thinking how much better it would have been for him if he could have found courage to have preached thus say two years ago. . .. , AFTER THE DISAGREEMEMT. _ On.Friday last the jury having Mr. Beecher’s case in hand disagreed. ’ The same evening Mr. Beecher spoke asfollows: “Now, after years of great church prosperity, in which there was ‘danger of pride and spiritual vanity,'G’od for two yearsfhas had this church in a furnace, trying its self-life’—, not by ordinary trials, not by family aﬁiictions. ~ My one thought is that this church may now come out _victorious, not in the sight of spectators and in the sight of men, for the judgment of men is superﬁcial, but that-it may comeout vic- torious for God and to do more honor for Jesus Christ. To do this there must needs be more Christ-likeness, more gen- tleness, more meekness. “I never. have, I never mean to, and I do not, proclaim a charity inconsistent with thepractice of justice, and the vin- dication of truth by the modes of justice; but don’t you know that no milk gets so sour as the sweet milk of conscience, and no honey so bitter as the honey of a ﬁne sense of justice. L‘ While we are to keep all distinctions between what is manly A . and mean, what is honorable and what is miserable, we must ” guide our consciences by the apostolic injunction, "Speak- ing the truth in love.” No man can be just toward the neigh- bor whom he hates; and out of a heart of anger and coldness no man--can judge another correctly. If God has tried you with any purpose, it is one whose mainspring is a feeling of Divine kindness. If He who was our master, our model, and who is to be our judge, could in the hour of cruciﬁxion pray without compunction, ‘Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do,” cannot we in our trials make the same , prayer? Some may be blinded by hate, some by rage, some ~" - may be wicked and some wickedly weak, no matter what or - l A Chow, thetribute should be, and you owe it, Father, forgive A ~ them, they know not what they do. If you cherish animos- I —~ " ity. if your hands long for the rod, if-your jaws come together with emphasis when you’ speak your enemy’s name, you are not tried_ enough. As long as ﬂax is stiff and the wood is not ' broken, and it is not retched, it is not yet ﬁt to be wovenvin the garments of the saints‘. By a large Christian kindness and j ustice, by speaking wisely and gently of all who vex and trouble you, it is this proﬁting under trouble that will make your history such a preaching of the Gospel as may come to that it does notlie with you nor with anybody on the face of ~ you but once in all your life to take advantage of. The Isra- elites never went through the Red Sea but once; we have crossed over and are now on the other side, while Pharaoh is lugging at his wheels in the mud.” [Applause] , Here seems to be a conversion. ‘Some weeks ago when Mr. Beecher deﬁed Mr. Bowen there was another spirit rul- ing in Mr. Beecher’s heart. Can it be possible that the result of the trial has had the eﬁect to work this change? Would Mr. Beecher have been gentle, forgiving and Christian- Christ-like—-had there been a verdict of acquittal? We hope so, but it was said by some of his friends that in case there were a verdict inlhis favor every one who had ever raised a voice against him would be pressed to the wall. Let this be as it may, however, the spirit of his last Friday evening lecture is not the same as that in which Mr. Beecher went before the grand jury nearly a year ago to secure; indict- ments against Mr. Tilton and Mr. Moulton for libel. Those indictments still stand untried. Will he press them? Not if he be ruled by the spirit of the above quotation. We trust it may be the genuine “indwelling of ‘the spirit of God,” to which he likened the conduct of his church‘ during these two years or more of difficulty; and if SO", then the scandal has had this good result at least. _ JAA 4 ‘V"‘wr:‘V WHY NOT?» Yes! Why not call Jesus the Saviour if he be really so? things. Then may it not be ‘possible that there is a truth about which those who treat, the idea of saviour with con- tempt, know nothing? We know that there is a more im- portant truth to be made known to man than has ever yet been received; and further, we know that Jesus was the ﬁrst person who ever lived on the earth who embodied that truth in his own life. Others have had an intellectual com- prehension of it, but never a practical realization. _ But the realization is to come; and when it does come, those who now scoff at the idea with intolerant scorn, or laugh at the proposition with pharisaical egotism, will ﬁnd themselves called upon to repent. We know whereof we speak, and knowing, we even entreat our readers to not shut their eyes against the light, their ears against the ‘truth, or their hearts against their own welfare. If it be asked why we do not speak out what this truth is, we must yet reply, ‘Wait; the time is not yet; but the time is, when the wise will have their lamps trimmed and burning; their houses swept an d gar- nished, for the time to know and accept this truth will come like a thief in the night—the lamps to be kept in trim, mean- ing a readiness to accept the truth—-the Christ, the Saviour, the Bridegroom--intellectually; and the houses in order, meaning a pure and healthful condition of the human bodies, which will permit them to properly entertain the Watch! let others ululate as they may what they aﬁect to despise as a “ going back” to religion, while the fact is, there never has been any real religion in the world. Now Is THE TIME To CLUB. Since we became the advocates of woman’s emancipation from sexual servitude, there have been only a few brave souls who_ have dared. to" attempt to extend the circulation of the WEEKLY, on account of the ostracism it was certain to bring. We have appreciated this situation and found ready excuse for it; but we feel that we have a right to expect that those who begin to appreciate the new and great truth at which we are aiming, will now take up the WEEKLY and work for its interests. Certainly no truth that ever dawned upon the world can compare in importance "to this one,which is now about to shed its blessings on the race; and those their efforts to our own to spread it everywhere. Thousands of people in the churches are waiting for this truth to be advanced, although they do not yet know what it is. We hope our friends will take special pains to call the attention of ministers to these editorials. We have already received congratulatory letters from several clergyman of high stand- ing admitting that we have given them more light upon the Bible than they ever had before. To Bible people our ditions are almost self-evident. Let our friends take advan-‘ tage of every opportunity to call the attention of this class of persons to the solution of the mystery of God—-the ﬁnal step in the building of His holy temple-—the laying of the cap-stone of the building, upon which God has wrought eternally in the past and is now about to complete as His dwelling. ~ THE PRESS AND MR. BEECHER.-Before the decks are cleared for the newspaper verdict in the great scandal, let us dismiss once and for all -the absurd assertion that the press, and that it desires to keep up this proﬁtless discussion in order to create a demand for the papers. ‘ No man fared better at the hands of journalists for twenty- ﬁve years than ‘Mr. Beecher. His agreeable oddities were paraded in print; his bright sayings were reported and re- peated; his good qualities were magniﬁed and his popularity enhanced by the gratuitous advertisements which he got from the public journals. - ' r “ p I His fame at best was always ephemeral. Nobody remem- bers anything that he said ﬁve, or three, or two years ago. He has commanded the largest hearing imaginable, but he has leftno enduring monument to his reputation in‘ the form ,0: religious researches or literary ,eﬂ’ort. If the newspapers There are none yet in this world so wise that they, know an . coming stranger. Therefore, we sayunto all our readers- 7 whose souls have caught glimpses of the truth ought to join‘ as a rule, is malicious in its treatment of Henry Ward Beecher,- had notassisted in bolstering him up, his fame ore this would naturally have begun to decline. 3 We know of ‘no journal in all the land that took any plea- sure in laying before its readers the charges against Beecher. ~ Fully a year before the publication of the Woodhull‘ scandal, the Obsemzer, and presumably -the New York Sun and Times, the Springﬁeld‘ Rcbublictm, and the Chicago Tribune were in -possessionof statements involving Beecher’s moral charac- ter. Nor were these statements mere idle rumors. They emanated from responsible parties—-and from persons, too, who stand forth to-day as Beecher’s ablest apologists and champions. by common consent also no heed was paidlto Mrs. VVoodhull’s recital. It was not until Theodore Tilton had made his sworn statement, and Beecher had called his Investigating Com- mittee that the “ newspaper trial” began. When the scandal was once launched on the sea of discus- sion it became the duty of every decent and respectable jour- nal to weigh the evidence, to dismiss all feeling of prejudice and passion, and to judge fairly between the two sides. It nine-tenths of the public prints have reached a decision ad- verse to Mr. Beecher, it is not because they entertained any love for Mr. Tilton or any dislike for the Plymouth pastor, but because the preacher's own explanation of his acts and utterances is unsatisfactory.———Utica. Observer. BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, _the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROF. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms N o. 329, Sixth avenue. ’ Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829, ALL families and invalids "should have Prof. Palne’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at No. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. ~- " « . BOARD AND TREATMENT FOR INvALIDs.—-No. 53 Academy street, Newark, N. J .——Dr. L. K. Coonley, clairvoyant, with long experience in all kinds of diseases, warrants satisfaction. Uses medicines, plain and homo-electricity, and magnetism. Solicits correspondence. Sends medicines by express. Has good;accommodation for boarding patients on liberal terms WARREN CHASE may be addressed at Banner of Light oﬁice, Boston, Mass., during July and August. He may be engaged for Sundays of July and Aug. in or near Boston. A QUARTERLY CoNvENTIoN or MEDIUMS, SPEAKERS and others will be held in the City of Lockport, N. Y., Saturday and Sunday, August 7th and 8th, commencing each day at 10 o'clock, and holding morning, afternoon and evening sessions. A cordial invitation is extended to all truth-seekers to attend. Our Lockport friends, as heretofore, will do what they can to entertain attendants from abroad and to make this a pleasant and proﬁtable meeting. G. W. Taylor, A. E. Tilden, J. W. Seaver, Committee. LUNA HUTCHINSON writes us from Bishop Creek, Inyo a course of lectures which were too radical for the orthodox, and he was ordered to leave within thirty-six hours on pain of death. We would not allow him to go any sooner for their threat, and we mean to defend him and the truths he uttered. He has now gone to Los Angeles and, will return soon to Toledo, Ohio,’ where he can be. addressed. On his return East he proposes to give a series of lectures on California, its gold and silver mines, its agricultural‘ and other resources, with many thrilling incidents and adventures of the early pioneers and gold prospectors. @"Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- phletson Free Love and Marriage. He has been eighteen poor and needs the money. You-may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able . - add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44 MRS. NELLIE L. DAVIS, that esrnest radical, speaks in Maine during June and July, in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and winter months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington st, Salem, ‘Mass. Mrs. Davis is an ' agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors of this paper, which may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive and forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY.- The Books and Speeches - of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C.‘ Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the "following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- V ‘ ....‘... ....... . . . . ...-.....'o 0-out-Ioo'ov‘nn Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . ‘. . . . . . . . . . 25, Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . ' 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality.‘ . , . . . . . .. . . . . . ‘35 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and ’ Col. Blood, 50c. each, or three for. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 50c., or seven for. . . . 1 00 Illnloloool One cop each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 . A l,ibera.1 discount to those who buy to sell again. But by common consent the rumors were suppressed: and » Co., Cal., that Dr. P. B. Randolph has been there and given . years physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair,lis I , ‘ . ,.- ..«,,—._-r.,~;,.,v_g,.__-.~_—r.»4‘-. .1: ' y . M, Ox Q» ,..__,,._,_,,___r,, ,__,._, ..___,_m_,_, M, -_,._ L‘'‘‘' pz _.‘...~AVv.\y—-. , ‘J A " H > i: ' ' . .- h I 2‘;-z. ‘ ..-:c:.u..-_a=_<.:-r-.;.v,~_~ .3, I ._ 1 3 % .f§ A 3 € 1 4 1 '1 3 4 . 1' A . J 5 . i 5;. 4 .,/;':‘.;»..~».:..=s“A-‘;'«‘r£f<;v-A- 79" 1. C I , Ju1y.__1,7,_1e75.i I WooDnULL e CI.AFI.IN’S WEEKLY. L ‘S Y _ 7 BUREAU or CORRESPONDENCE. OF THE PANTARGHY. The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the qiidantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ,;,.ing a bureau for the purpose of answering ‘such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst -touching social difficulties, and askingfor advice or consolation; the others asking information on matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary -— life, the new language, and the like. To serve this great want, THE BUREAU or CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer ANY QUESTION (ad/mitting of an answer) upon ANY SUBJECT. If the question is of a kind - which the Bureau is unable to answer, the fee wilfbe returned. ‘ The fees charged are: For ajreply on postal card to a single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. In the latter case, the let- ter of inquiry must contain a stamp, for the answer. Newspapers inserting this circular can avaii themselves of the aid of the Bureau: Without charge. STEPHEN PEARL ANDREWS. THEODORA FREEMAN SPENCER, J OHN G. ROBINSON, M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HCYLE, Board of Managers. Address Mr. David White, Sec. B. C. P., 7'5 W. 54th St., New York. PROSPECTUS. WOODHULL 8t CLAELIN’s WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the officials the executors of their will. It advocates, as parts of the new govern- ment- 1. A new political system in which all per- sons of adult age will participate. . 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new industrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. 4. A new commercial system in which “cost,” instead of “demand and supply,” will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of proﬁt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and transmitter of money, and in which usury willhave no place. 46. A new sexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fall, hall be responsible for the proper rearing of children. 7. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at ma- turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. ' All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the‘ human rights of the individual will be as- sociated to form the harmonious organization , of the peoples into thegrand human family, of which every person in the world will be a member. , Criticism and objections specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 100. single-copy, to be had of any Newsdealer in the World, who can order it from the following General Agents: The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York City; The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, ‘Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL &} TENNIE (5 CLAFLIN, Editors. COL. J. H. BLooD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODHULL 8; CLAELIN’s WEEKLY, Box 3.791. New York City. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICEDESS LITTLE BOOK EVER. PRINTED; . = LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of the United States in 1876. For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies to Pnor. J. W. SHIVELEY, . Alexandria, Va. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Com pany New York City at $7.00 per 100. ‘ SAVE YOUR MONEY. e. L. HENIIEESON & ooxs PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 _BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West andelsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a. distance from the Centres of Trade ‘can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST ‘ AND REFERENCES. ‘ 227tf. — JOHN J. CISCO & SON, , Bankers, No. 59 “Tall St.,’NeW York. Gold andourrency received on deposit subjed; to check at sight. . Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of » Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARINGHOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, oearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. LCANERS BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER.) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YoRK. CAPITAL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . .. $500,000 Subject to increase to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEG- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- PQSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @"' FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR CES and liberal facilities offered to our DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMABTH, Vice-President. Patent R Signs. o.MoNK& PROPRIETOR AND‘ MANUFACTUB.ER§ OF THE Improved Metallic Let-tered ire igns AND Banners. .-.—._.._—. SIGN PAINTING AND, ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. No. 4. 1 3‘ BROADWAY, New York. N. B.—-—The injunction against the manu~ facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. _ I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, hoard thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prigces. I invite you to call. and examine my samples. ‘ o. 413 .BRoAD_WAY;§ NEW YCRK. Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, ' .I.’ARTU'RITIONVf)i1:ITHOIIT rAIN§== A Code of Directions for Avoiding. most of the Pains and “ A Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD 01' HEA 1 '. J Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Ti.lton’s Goldenzi e. A Work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.— aw York Mail. The price by mail, $1,*puts it within the reach of all. ‘ I I . 95 . EATENG FDR STRENGTH, A NEW HEALTH GDUKERY BUDK, , BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocution, and is more to the point than many larger works.—~New York Tribune. , One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Daily Advertiser. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.—-Ohristian Register. _ ?ntehman’s mother —8El1d}2z3.I1(}§h6l‘ man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical 1-eceip s ey ever saW.— . . ranson. . I am delighted with it.—-H. B. Baker, M. 1)., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by for $1. Lady Agerlts Wanted. SEXUAWL Pi’—fvsIoLoC.Y. A Scientiﬁc and Popular Exposition of the Fundamental Problems in Sociology BY R. fr. TRALL, M. D. - I E S S O L D . / V’ V; _A . The great interest now being felt in all subjects‘. relating to Human Development, will make the book or IN-= TEREST To EVERY oNE."‘ Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT BE ovun. ESTIMATED. ' This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the‘ Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. svnopsvs or CONTENTS. The origin of Life. Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. impregnation- Pregnancy. Emb"Y°1°9§'- Par-turition. Lactation‘- Regulation of the No. of Offspring, The Law of Sexual Intercourse. A Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good (;hi1dpen_ intermarriage. Monstrosities. Mi5°eQ‘3n3ti0n- ' Union for Life. Temper-amental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. Courtship. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. Choosing a Wife. Woman’s Superiority. 1 he Marriageable Age.- Old Age This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions. and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable Work has ever before been issued from the press. Price ‘by. mail. $2. WQQD 61. HGEBROOK, Publishers, ' 13 82: 15 Laight Street, New York. N. B.—Professor Wilder, of Cornell University, says the above book is the best of its kind ever published, and commends it to his students. We will send all the above books, ost paid, to one address, for $3350. JOSHUA ANTHONY, I ‘ SPIRITS. DAIRY FARMER, A Editors Wiping their Spectacles. COLETA, WHITESIDE Co., - 1 . ILLINOIb' An account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America, written by the following SPECIALTIES: .. . ABLE MEN : Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book‘ Mark M. Pomeroy the Democrat; Mr. Taylor, Piiil dolphin ' Press; , r. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. eating, Memphis ; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor e t, Bangor, Me., etc. ’ ‘Bound’ in one volume. copiesto BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED _R,ER.K_suIRE_SWINE. Cash orders solicited. Price 50 cents. Direct for REEEaENcEs.—First National Bank, Sterling, 111,; ’ Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Il1.; E; Brookﬁeld, Banker, RockFa1ls, A Il1.; First National Bank, GEO. C. BARTLETT, L Kasson, Minn. N and connectin 3 -1 I I WOODHULL & iCLAFL\IN”S WEEKLY . July 17,1875. GREAT CENTRAL ROUTE. HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE oLD ESTAB- . lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CEWDRAL to Chicago; _ P The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. Through without change of cars, from New Y_ork to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q, departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals—an advantage ovﬁr all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across 1; e Continent. THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s oﬁice, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. I ‘. ' Condensed iTime,,,.,Ta.b1e. WESTWARD mm uw 13131,, 1 Via Erie &_Mich. Central & Great Western R,‘ R’s gTA'_[‘1()Ns, Express. Ezjfgzfw sTATioNs. Etqiress. .. 23d St t N. Y . . . . 8.30 A M 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street N. Y . . . . . . .. 6.45 P. M. I3 c1iami§§§s’s1.reet .......... .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers ’street... .. V7.00 “ “ Jersey Cit-v'...... . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . . .. .. 7.20 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . .. .. 7.40 “ Express. “ Buffalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A M 8.10 “ “‘ Buffalo . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-45 “ Lv Suspension Bridge ....... .. 1.10 A M 1.35 P M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. L 1.35 “ 9.50 p. In A1 Hainilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 " 11.20 “ " London..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.55 “ 2.35 a- m. :‘ Detroit ................. .. . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ . “ Jackson . . . . ....... .. 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A M “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A 13.30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 ‘ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. in. Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30_A‘.>M. 11.50 A M_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A M 5 30 a. In. A? Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1’. M . . . Ar Prairie du Chcin . . . . . . . . .. . . 8.55 p. in. ‘XITL8. Crossc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.50 P M 7.05 A M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 a. In. Ar St. Paul. ................ .. 6.15 1- M Ar St. Paul ...... ..... .. 7.00 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. - Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A. M. “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ , Galveston . . . . . . . . 10.00 LE-Esismarck ................ .. 11.00 P. M. Ar Bismarck....... ......... .. 12.01 p. M . “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ C91l1Inb11B - . . . . . 6-30 “ -- “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M, “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Burlington. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. M» Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M« “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A M. “Cli.e_yenne......... . . . . . . . . .. _ “Cheyenne...........,... 12.50P M “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “Ogden................. 5.30 “ . “ Sail Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... . . 8.30 “ Ar Halesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A M Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 P M . “ Quincy . . . . . . .. 11.15 “ “ Quincey .. 9.45 “ “ St. Joseph . . . . . .. “ St. Joseph..... ....... .. 8.10 A M =‘ Kansas City .............. .. . “ Kansas C1ty- .......... .. 9.25 “ “ Atchison...... ........... 11.00 “ “ Atchison .... .. .. 11.17 “ ‘- Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.10 “ " Leavenworth . . . . . . . . .. 12.40 noon. “ Denver. ................. .. 7.00 A. M . “ Denver.. .......... .. Through Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A. M.—Day Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday), with Pullman’s Drawing—Room. Cars at Suspension Bridge with Pullman’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. 7 20 P. M.-——Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest an outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERlE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF» liiicliigaii Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. . At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Alsoqwith Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. V A At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron. Branph Grand Trunk Jiaﬂway. Also De ti-oit, Lansing & Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. E3-ranch Lake S. & ’M. S. R. R. to Toledo. . At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo 1 Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenona, _St8.I1d1Sh, Crawford mid. intermediate stations. Also with_Fort Wayne, Jack Ar. Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne,’ and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. , At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. , 1 'th S th H “B h to G. Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. Ra id & Ind. R iffg§gCa1aI1n£:;fa)k<:vdiid"ifitlermedige ,st:tigns. Also with Branch of L. S. 191: M. R. R. p 5 At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. , At New Buffalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and all intermediate stations. _ At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Pem & onion: 3. 8. Also with Louisvi11o.NeW Albany & Chi- cago R. R. p — At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. CANCER Cured Without the Knife or Pain, . iseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila~ del hia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and sufferers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.-—Pln'la-» delphia Bulletin. For seven years Professor of _,Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum. Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. REAREIM & on, 265 Broadway, N. Y., cheﬁtnut Stu Philan SAVE THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! PROM EXPOSURE AND DISOOJIIFORZ . Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the wnrnous EARTR CLOSET. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the _ WAKEFIELD EARTH CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE, COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDsniP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion corrcctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. ' » THE A “ LADIEs’ GARMENT Sus- PENDEE” is a simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting w.omen’s garments over their shoul-. (iers. T DR. Dio LEWIS. I take pleasure in recommending _,-V, - the ‘ LADiEs’ GARMENT SUsPENI>ER ” :* ~ .1 . 4» as a valuable and useful invention, L G. S and it _well deserves the careful con- ’ ° ' sideration of every lady. Pat-Aug-19.1373’ . . .. DR. L. F. -WARNER. P. S.—l\lrs. W. is using one with great comfort and satisfaction. L. F. W. I have examined the “LADIEs’ GARMENT Sos- PENDER,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. A. O’LEARY, M. D. The “L. G. SUSPENDEP.” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. I ._ , DR. MARY SAFFOBD BLAKE. Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. Best of Terms to Oanvassers. JOHN D. LIIASKELL, 60 STATE STRET, ’ Cn1cAeo, ILL. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , 345 Leacimgton Avenue, NE'VV YORK. OPSYCHOMETR-Y. Power has been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their ‘nest locations for health, harmony and business. Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me Send a e and sex. 521-. h d '1?‘ tt (1 , £1‘ 1 2. 315n§nMV7r§P%A§,'a2f2ia eis§?v§§§o§fstrEé§,°§T;§,, AURO ka.ns_oo.. 111., Box1,071. Psychometrist and Clalrvoyant, win. GIVE Diagnosis of disease for......$1 00....by letter $1 50 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50.. . . “ ’2 00 Delineation ofcharacter. . . . 1 00.... Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- _ plicantgfor ........ Written accountof past, present and future” M 1 50 55 B / MRS. REBECCA MESSENGER, , VITAPATHY : The best of all system of cure. Legal Diplomas given Address, PROF. J. B. CAMPBELL, M. D., 141 Langworth street, Cincinnati Chic The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. ‘ A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WARD BEEGHER, and the Arguments or his Apologists in the Great Scandal; — DRAMATIS PERSONPE. Rev. II. W. Beecher ................. ..Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . . ..F.‘D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals. . .... . . 1 gr: ,Ygi°[EhuH' Lawy'er“Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . . . { “Jonathanﬁ one of the people etc. Mrs. E. R. Tilton. , ’ THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SociETx have now ready in ﬁne covers, the above sTARTLiNo AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE A ' “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! ’ The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. The inimitable arguments of “ J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” . The readers of WOODHULL AND CLA1?‘LIN’3. WEEKIA; will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15.cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.——First~class Canvassers, to whom splen-- did commission will be paid. 1 . SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to ‘ INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, MAss. A. BRIGGS DAvIs,‘Sec. and Treas. ' PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE ~ AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse . and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and- South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars, daily, except unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunda 5, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 . For Newark at 0:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9,110, 11 A. M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3: ~ 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, ' ' 10,111 P. ., and 12 night EH13 Eggs '9 6: Su M F’ :28 I9 F4 -929 6:10, 6:3 ' Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8 0 ' For Rahway, 6, 6:30, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4 8:10,10 P. M. and 12 night. For Woodridge, P 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 . For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M., 2 %,:31(& 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 night. (Sun 'Eo'r East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. Flpir Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. . PF1&r Phillipsbiirg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and CM 9 is l> E 5 s H 9“ to F‘ test “ .._; ﬂ I-1 :<3.-J30 55 ,3. 8? 3.; -.19 For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. gs For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. “-«'5-’ For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth vgﬁbgay, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pembertoii, Ticket oﬂices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK TnoMPsoN, D. M. OYD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE "AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SO/CIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies‘, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. capital, the control of capital. 4. «Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a ‘cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s CRHCIBLE. HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. _ Those interested in_a live Retormatory J ouma are invited to hand in their subscriptions. V TERMS. One subscription, 52 nunibers... ... $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 “ ...... 035 A few select advertisemen.t will be admittep on’ rea. sonable terms. Anything known W b‘: 3- hrimbug, a d not as represented, will not be aemitted as an a vertisement at any price. Q -A11 119013315. Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. chemo. alosiiis HULL 65 00., " an Esssnwzoa sat Boston many of the outward forms and restore the power of - 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and» labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-07-17_10_07
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-07-17_10_07
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 08 (July 24, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2081
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-07-24
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: 3-3- v PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT if UNTRAMMELED Lrviasl __.._. ‘I BREAKING THE WAY FOR CFUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. x.—No. s.;WLo1e No. 242. NEW YORK, JULY 24, 1875. PRICE TEN osnrs. The truth shall make you f7'ee.——Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ,/im'sheel.——St. John the Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of 0]l7"i8l, and the mg/ste7'y which from the be_(/z'm2.2'7'tg of the world hath been hicl in Gocl.——Paul. AA VVHAT ISVIT TO BE “WELL BORN?” Dear W'eek-ly-——I recently came across an item in that “emi- nently respectable newspaper,” the Louisville Courier-Jomw mil. one of those stray scraps that a paper seems to have gone on an exploring expedition to ﬁnd just to ﬁll up three lines of empty space at the bottom of a column. The disconsolate waif that I found ﬂoundering in the im- mensity of matter in the columns of the L. C. J ., was to the tremendous effect ...
Show more3-3- v PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT if UNTRAMMELED Lrviasl __.._. ‘I BREAKING THE WAY FOR CFUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. x.—No. s.;WLo1e No. 242. NEW YORK, JULY 24, 1875. PRICE TEN osnrs. The truth shall make you f7'ee.——Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ,/im'sheel.——St. John the Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of 0]l7"i8l, and the mg/ste7'y which from the be_(/z'm2.2'7'tg of the world hath been hicl in Gocl.——Paul. AA VVHAT ISVIT TO BE “WELL BORN?” Dear W'eek-ly-——I recently came across an item in that “emi- nently respectable newspaper,” the Louisville Courier-Jomw mil. one of those stray scraps that a paper seems to have gone on an exploring expedition to ﬁnd just to ﬁll up three lines of empty space at the bottom of a column. The disconsolate waif that I found ﬂoundering in the im- mensity of matter in the columns of the L. C. J ., was to the tremendous effect that—“ It is rumored on excellent author- ity that Clara Louise Kellogg, the prima donna, and Lotta, the actress, are both engaged to well-born and wealthy Phila- delphians.” ‘ ' 4 gence; we next felt a senseﬁof profound gratitude to the L. C. J. for the information that Clara Louise Kellogg is a prima donna. and that Lotta is an actress. But what struck me most forcibly and ﬁlled my reverent soul with sublimest awe was the assertion that those prospective matrimonially-doomed Philadelphians are wet-bom, considering the matter of their wealth as of small moment in comparison. And then comes the implied sentiment that a prima donna and an actress ought to feel duly sensible of the good fortune and excep- tional luck of securing on their hooks such sanctiﬁed gudg- eons of our social mud-puddle, because the “ profession” generally is not naturally eligible to such social windfalls. N ow the question arises in my inquiring mind, on what hypothesis does the L. C. J. base its judgment of the good birth of those Philadelphians, who have yielded to the charms and graces and genius of a prima donna and an actress? Evidently its judgment is based upon the “ true Southern- er’s” rock of ages—a line of descent and social position, with plenty of money to back them up. Nowhere in all creation do they take more note of one’s ancestors than in Kentucky, or manifest so utter an indifference to underlying principle; and the L. C. J. is a faithful exponent of the prevailing idio- syncrasies of its sovereign State. Little they know and little they care whether Nature were outraged at one’s birth, so that the hideous-vailed prophet of modern society is propi- tiated in circumstances and surroundings. Letyus hope for the good time to come when we shall only look for patent of good'birth in the fair face of nature unde- ﬁled, and not have to accept licentious princes of a corrupt blood royal, and give precedence to debauched but “ re- spectable”_ representatives of “ our best society,” who can boast a long line of scrub-stock for ancestry. Let _us pray earnestly for a time when we can look in the face of manhood and womanhood; at its form and color; its gait and carriage, and say, in the enlightenment of perfected law, understood and sacredly fulﬁlled——“ he or she is well-born.” Then we need not inquire who.were the fathers, mothers or grandparents of that which gives the world assurance of true manhood and womanhood,-for it,will be ineffaceably stamped with Nature’s patent of nobility; a stamp that red tape and -. social edict are even now powerless either toannul or render more pure in‘ itself. , There is within my soul an unerring instinctthat guides my judgment to Nature’s patent of good birth. I know the blessed babe in its mother’s arms that came into life re- joicing in its birthright, the untrammeled desire of its parents. I feel for that rare child of promise the same un- controllable outgoing of the sources of affection that any 7 sensitively attuned nature feels toward the young of animals. Before I comprehended in the slightest how fearfully and wonderfully we are made, I could never understand why, in‘ spite of myself, all my soul would seem to flew out in a strong yearning, now and then, toward alittle child, just the same as it does. to young animals, without exception. In the caseiof children the outgoing is the rare exception, just as the mutual untrameled desire of parents is the (rarest fore- runnerof the advent of a soul. I reasoned upon the ques- tion in my own mind, and at length began to inquire of in- stances. The result leads me to the conclusion that, as I my self am a child of desire and design, there is an unerring in- stinct within me that recognizes the kindred bond. I can account for my instinctive experiences in regard to young children and young animals in no other way. The young of animals never fails to draw upon that magic ‘chord which is not to be explained in words, only to be felt—a sweet, sacred and tender thrill of nature; whereas the majority of young children repel me, and only in rare instances attract me irre- isistibly in that mysterious, indeﬁnable manner. Animals inherit their birthright of passion and desire and calm content in the maternal breast, while too many, aye, the largest proportion of the children of men come into this ex- istence with all the chords of nature “like sweet bells jangled out of tune and harsh.” All this may sound like the veriest nonsense to a dull soul ,not alive to the innate harmonics of our being; yetlhave written it down here, satisﬁed that it will ﬁnd itsresponse in some heart somewhere. Then why should the ignorant scoff of a fool make me shrink as though a serpent had stung me? ' A I know that in what I have set down aboveis contained the germ of the divinest principle in 'divinity——the secret of the . _ immaculate conception of Jesus of Nazareth. All other Our ﬁrst shock of wonder subsided over the above mtelli-‘ ' ' ‘ things being in haﬁmony, the conception that is the result of mutual desire and design would never fail in its consumma- tion of a perfect character. . ‘ Go forth, bright bird of my purest thought, and" if thou fail to ﬁnd any resting-place, only bring me a_n olive-branch to assure me the dark waters of ignorance and superstition are subsiding. and I will shelter thee in my heart till all souls triumphantly own thine inﬁnite grace to redeem a sin-sick world. ‘ HELEN NASH. SELLING INDULGENCES. BY WARREN CHASE.’ The Catholic Church is the Christian church. It comprises three-fourths of all the Christians. It made the Trinity in the Christian godhead. It sorted and made holy a part of the established nearly all the essential doctrines of lesser and later sects, and hence is the" parent and representative of all the numerous progeny who have ignored its authority, but still hold sacred its acts and doctrines. ‘This isthe church from which we get our Christian system "of marriage and adultery, of celibacy and;sanctiﬁcation, of infant baptism, and damnation without it. Our laws have enacted divorce and legalized other modes of marriage besides those of this and other churches; but both "law and gospel ‘hold to the same moral and immoral nature of sexual inti- macy- This church, the other churches, and those they have educated hold that sexual intercourse is a crime when per- formed without their sanction; and as they permit parties to have it, and as their sanction cannot alter the nature of the act, -nor make an actless a crime that is by nature a crime,’ what less is their system of marriage than selling in- dulgerrces to sin? If the act is a sin withoutthe sanction of a priest, it certainly is not less so with the permit which the priest grants? He cannot make that right which is wrong, nor that wrong which is right. V ‘ The priests, having decided that original sin was sexual intercourse, established a holy order of celibate priests, and consecrated virgins for their use, to both of whom, of course, they could grant indulgences; having power to abrogate all sexual sins in others, of course they could do it in them- selves, and not impair their purity.~ The priest that can per- mit a young couple to sin, and not feel orlhave guilt at- tached to the act, can, of course, permit a holy virgin to do the same. ‘Sexual ‘intercourse is, or it is not, a sinor crime. If it is, then no sanction of priest or magistrate can make it other- wise. It is as plain as the nose on a man’s face that if un- desired sexual intercourse in a single woman is prostitution, then it is the same in a married woman; and if a man com- mits a rape, which certainly is ahérrible crime, on a single woman, or on one not his wife, the same act performed on his wife is as much, if not more, a crime, although the law may not punish it as --such. As the wife is placed in his power, it is not certain that it is not even more a crime. It is time the people used. some common sense, and ceased to lean on the old corrupt and" tyrannical institutions of the old Scriptures, and cast the others out as apochryphnl, and it - ,. Roman Church. Our churches have long enough established what they call crime, and sold people permits to indulge in it. The old church often takes the pay and repentance before the act is committed, whilethe new churches only require it afterward except in marriage, where both require the parties to express their desire, and get their ‘ permit before the criminal act is indulged in; but if the parties fail they can get it forgiven afterward by great eﬁort. SELECTIONS. BY 0. n. M. Alphonse Teste once made a remark which is very appro- priate to the WEEKLY just at this time, when he said, “ We are now on a new soil, where every object borders on the extraordinary, and of which it is impossible to give an ac- curate description without passing for a cheat or a fool; but what matters that? The reputation of a man, whoever he be, is not equivalent to a great truth, and if our recitals ap- pear at the present day monstrous or ridiculous to certain , strong minds, before ten years probably they will be judged of diﬂ’erently.” ‘ The Lord invites the servants whom He loves to the con- templation of His glory, at one time by sending misfortunes «and afﬂictions, and at another by melancholy and sickness; and He says to them: "My servants, what you regard as misfortune and aﬁliction is but the bridle of my love by which I draw those whom I love to a spirit of holy submis- sion, and to my Paradise.” It is also found in a tradition that misfortune is ﬁrst of all the lot of the prophets, then of the saints, and then of those who are like them in successive lower degrees. Look not, then, upon these things as mala- dies, for they Eire my favored servants.—Ghazza.lt. ' One may learn to understand all truths by knowledge and the prophetic power combined. , For they embrace the whole kingdom of the universe, with its deputies and servants, and possess the knowledge of the end for which everything was created; they know to whose command. all things are sub- jected, to what men are invited, and what they are forbidden to do.-—Ibtd. Whosoever has but once experienced the delight of being near to God, and has enjoyed the vision of the beauty of the Lord, would perish if he should be separated for one moment _ from it. Even the last and least person who quits hell will receive a mansion from the Lord God which is equal to ten of these worlds, we mean ten worlds in value and in the beauty they display and the pleasure they aiford.——Iitd. In the same manner as the equilibrium of the inferior spirit is to be preserved by the science of medicine, the equilibrium of the human spirit is to be preserved by virtue, self-denial and holy zeal, that it may not be destitute of the love of God and perish. It is plain, then, that a knowledge of the future world cannot be acquired until we h_ave learned the true na- ture of the two spirits. We cannot obtain, for example, a knowledge of God unless we previously possess a knowledge of" the soul. But was Islamism consists essentially in believ- ing and confessing the Lord God and the future world, it be- comes our duty to acquire a knowledge of the future world as far as the thing is possible. There is, ‘how- ever, a mystery regarding the future world which the holy law has not authorized to be explained or" to be mentioned, because it could not possibly be understood. Seeing, then, that the knowledge of the future world cannot possibly be acquired until that mystery is revealed, strive that it may be revealediin. your own soul by pious endeavor, self-denial and divine guidance. You cannot learn it by any possible efforts from any_.other person by the hearing of the ear. Many persons have heard this mystery, which represents one of the attributes of God, but they did not acknowledgeit as true, and said tbatlit was impossible——not because it wasin its nature exempt from being known, but because it was an unemployed mystery. It is not named inthe Koran or in the Traditions. God com- manded the prophets not to inform the people of the essence of his attributes, saying, “For they will not understand them; will accuse you of falsehood, and will do injury to themselves.’.’—Ibz'd. - It will be seen by those who have been initiated into the . “ mystery hid in Christ” that Ghazzali, although a Moham- medan, had a full intellectual perception of it. There have been a favored few in all ages and among all people who bear testimony to the same great tr_uth—that th WOODHULL dz CLAB‘LlN’S WEEKLY. July 24, 1875, Lord God Omnipotent I-eigneth consciously in the hearts of} netism isia nutrient and a stimulant, then the sexual act is afew chosen ones. This is seen most beautifully expressed in the philosophy of the Chinese -Lau-Tsze, as also in the writings of the Kabbalists. It crops out in every century of the Christian era, but never so universally as in the present. Although seen by the writers" of the New Testament, it was realized only by Jesus, “who was and is the only be- gotten Son of God.” He has no ‘brethren yet, because none have as yet done the will of His Father which is in heaven. Many, however, are being prepared, scattered over the world here and there. being purified by tribulation and sorrow to be made worthy of adoption into his family when he comes again to set up his kingdom. MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE. Editors of The Weekly: ,. I am glad you rebuke so mildly those who discontinue the paperfor your new interpretations of the Bible. The book has made havoc with our reason and common sense in time past, and it is not strange that any new respect shown it should excite indignation. , But you can afford to wait. The Bible, badly as it has been perverted, has yet been the faith, hope and salvation of myriads of noblest, bravest men, and purest, holiest women who ever lived. Sustained by its precepts and promises, mul- V . titudes have gone cheerfully to torture, torment, death, in every horrible form that hate could desire, or hell invent, or devil inflict, after lives so pure and spotless as to leave no dross for their martyr ﬁres to purge away. And for some rea- s_on it survives age after age. And -now, when you are just discovering and disclosing by new interpretings, mines of hidden’ wealth and wisdom to the world, before unknown-—wisdom that certainly points to and promises blessings temporal and eternal, iublimer than churches ever knew or priesthoods ever taught—_turning the book to far higher account than ever before, and yet stripping it of all ‘superstition, all supernatural pretence and profes- sion, all cant and all mystery not based in, or justiﬁed by, scientiﬁc principle; is it a. time for even your friends to turn against you, and your patrons discontinue their papers ? To me woman suffrage means little, even were it attainable under present methods of seeking it. Men have suffrage, colored and white men alike, learned and rude, rich and poor. And yet they complain—men complain worse than women- and I do not say they complain too much. Men form Protective Unions, Labor Unions, Labor Leagues, and I know not what else, to mend their condition; and in despair from all these, as well as the ballot, they institute strikes, which. generally seem only to make bad matters ' Worse. The ballot is woman’s right, as muchas mau’s; only outra- geous robbery keeps it from her; but she wants more than the ballot; she needs more than bread; her life is more than meat; her body is more than raiment, and her citizenship is more than suffrage; she needs independence of man; she should beno man’s drudge by day,nor mistress by night, nor, against her wish and will, the mother of children; woma.n’s virtue, sold on the street or in the marriage bed for money, for home, for position, for anything but love, is worse than mur- der ! Weddings are often sadder than funerals! births morék melancholy by far than deaths! Till woman is made self-supporting, woman is a slave, and the sooner she knows it the better——the sooner man knows it‘ the better. , I will do my best and utmost for woman suffrage; I have done all that, for years; I will die at the front in defense of that just and holy cause; but it will bring woman no nearer the millennium than it has brought man. Fourier may have been a fraud, communism may be bad as its legions of enemies would make it, co-operation in industries and domestic economies may fail in this generation, but out of some of these, or similar enterprizes, woman’s salvation must come, or woman is irrecoverably lost. \ I should have paid you three dollars on my return from Vineland, but a short tragic event in my family circle hurried me through New York and home, stopping for nothing. I . inclose} it to-day along with my best wishes, ‘hopes and pray- ers for your success with the WEEKLY, and with every good endeavor, and remain, your friend and fellow worker, PARKER PILLSBURY. PLAIN TALK AND MEDICAL COMMON SEN Dear WeekZy—-I have been reading a work by Edward B. ‘ Foote, M. D., entitled “Plain. Talk and Medical Common ‘ Sense,” from whichi wish to make some extracts for the readers of the WEEKLY, adding an occasional comment. “ Men will pay dollars for sexual gratiﬁcation, who will be- stow only pennies in charity.” _ So says Dr. Foote; but can he tell us why this is so ?. Ah, he has told, in part, at least, though I doubt if even he would have the harclihood to admit the legitimate conclusions aris- ing therefrom. But we will quote his language and make the application ourselves. “ People of both sexes generally recognize the fact of sex- ual attraction, few have given the least attention to the sub- tile element which constitutes it. This element, if investi- gated, is found, not only to be a. nutrient, but a stimulant more potent than alchohol, and naturally possessing none of the injurious qualities of the latter,” , I Why, Dr. Footel What are you saying? Can it be possi- le that the sexual element, or magnetism, is a mutrient, . that it serves any other purpose than to incite people to the sexual act, that act to be consummated only for the single purpose of reproduction?” Take back what you have said, Ib.eg of you. It will ruin our sons and daughters to know that the society of the opposite sex is actually necessary I, ‘You might as well teach them prostitution at once. 0 l but then you are only talking to them of magnetism, sex magnet- ism, not of the sexual relation! Well, suppose you attempt to "promulgate the same idea of food for the stomach. Tell a hungry man or woman that the aroma of food will satisfy hunger, is a nutrient, but that food itself is not. If sex mag- also, and no amount of guarding the subject, no number of whys and wherefores, of ifs and ands, will prevent peo- ple from seeing it. Doctor, you ‘are teaching prostitution, and you ought to be suppressed. Where is the Y. M. C. A.? Oh, but this body of puriﬁers is composed of men, and Dr. Foote, beinga man, can publish what he pleases. _ But hear this terrible Doctor further: f‘ It (sex magnetism) imparts erectile power to all the tissues of the body; it gives vigor, and aids in producing and preserving plumpness of form. It stimulates ambition. imparts elasticity to the muscles, and brilliancy to -the eye of those who are favored. with it. Both sexes have an appetite for it, and frequently without knowing it. They long for something they know not what, and seek to appease an indeﬁnable desire by\re- ‘ sorting to narcotics, stimulants and nervines. Herein drunkenness has an incentive, which has, perhaps, never been thought of (I thought of it before I ever heard of Dr. Foote); but it is a fact that with the imperfect social arrange- ments which characterize our so-called civilization, and which attempt to regulate the social intercourse of the sexes, men and women go up and down the earth famishing for something they cannot or will not tell you what; unhappy, unsatisﬁed, hungry, starving-—in some cases stark mad—and, ﬁnally, in their blind search for what their systems crave, take to liquor, tobacco or opium.” ’ Now, is the above true?§ I believe that it is. My observa- tion and experience teach me that it is. And further still, I have thus learned and become fully satisﬁed that the under- valuation of this law of life, with the attempt tovignore or regulate it by a ﬁxed standard, the sneers and jokes preva- lent when persons.ackno"_wledge Porshow by their manner that they are thus hungry, combined,- produce an untold amount of misery and degradation. Dr. Foote further says; _“Young men crowd the beer sa- loons where pretty waiter-girls are employed, and really simply for magnetic association‘ with women. Lager, wine or some other beverage iscalled for, and often drank reluc- tantly, for they wish it to appear that the drink is what they are after, at least to those who see them ascending and de- scending the steps of the saloon. Sometimes the contents of the glass are left undisturbed. Many‘,of these young men enter with no libidinous intentions. They feel thirsty or hungry for something, they hardly know what; it is not beer, it is not whisky or tobacco; these they can buy upon almost every street corner, and the tobacco they can chew or smoke in the street. N 0, nothing will satisfy the physical and soul; yearnings but the magnetism of women.” VVe have in the above quotations the reason why men will pay largely for sexual gratiﬁcation, while leaving the (so- called) virtuous woman in rags. And we see, too,why women often yield when we wonder that they should. Starvation drives to desperation, and the richest lives often become the most thoroughly wrecked. Just so long as this element of sex is spoken lightly of, ‘just so long will men and women feel a sort of contempt for themselves that they possess such feelings; and so long as people are taught that familiarity between the sexes necessarily means sexual intercourse, so long will those who desire sex-magnetism, but not the closer relation, shrink from the friendly "familiarity which gives off and drinks in -this magnetic life; will do this till magnetic starvation brings disease, sours the milk of human kindness, or drives to the desperation that endsjn brime. . We spoke of the aroma of food tending to satisfy hunger. It does; many a woman who has felt hungry has, after cook- ing a meal of victuals, found her hunger more than half satisﬁed. So of sex hunger, a free social interchange between the sexes will prevent ‘all unnatural sexual hunger. By sex hunger I mean that which simply calls for the magnetism of the opposite sex; but this, unsatisﬁed,wil1 soon become sexual hunger, and as such is unnatural, because it could have been satisﬁed without this ultimate desires had there been proper social conditions. The natural sexual appetite is that which cannot be thus satisﬁed, and our natural wants, our needs, can be better supplied with less danger of evil resulting in a state of protected freedom than under the rule of any ar- bitrary standard. ’ But Dr. F. goes on to say, “ There are two weighty reasons why the popular mind should be disabused of the erroneous impression that any present system of marriage is of divine . origin. First, because this impression puts the religious world at war with all attempts on the part of philanthropic physiologists to improve the customs regulating the sexual association of men and women. Second, because common principles of honor are overshadowed by the prominence given to the supposed divinity of the marriage system. If a tree be judged by its fruits, it is hardly less than blas- phemous to attribute any marriage system yet invented to divine origin.” So says Dr. Foote, and so say we, or I, Bosrou, June 20, 1875. LOIS WAISBROOKER. ...—......._ APPEAL Eon‘ PRACTICAL ORGANIZATION- [WE publish the following, not as advocates of what it proposes, but, if possible, to arouse the oppressors of the poor to the doom impending over them. Read your bibles, oh, ye Christian capitalists, and hear what James, “ a ser- vant of God,” said: “ Go to, now, ye rich men; weep and howl for the miseries that shall come upon you.” They are foreshadowed in the following, which was sent us from Chicago :] Workingmen of Chicago and elsewhere, do you fully and trulyrealize your wretched social condition? If so, are you willing to make an effort to free yourselves from the yoke of your entlironed oppressors, who for one hundred years, by robbery, avarice and accident, have been co-oper- ating with each other to accumulate princely fortunes in the hands of a few hundred families, at the expense of your pauperism, starvation, sickness, social and moral demorali- zatinn and death. . Yes, though their hands may not plainly show the stain of our blood, they are nevertheless murderers, as well as thieves. Is it any less murder to starve the laborer, widow and orphan to death, as is frequently indirectly done, than to kill by means of a pistol-shot through the brain or heart? Isn’t the former much the more cruel method? Are those men, who rob the widows and orphans of their hard-earned wages, to be fawned over as such worthy Christian gentlemen, while a defrauded, half-starved or starving victim, in obedience to a law of nature, and appropriating a. pittance from his stolen over-abundance, is denominated a sneak thief.’ Is the respectable Christian gentleman any better, in this case, than the highway robber? Which the honest man? ‘Which the thief ? ~ ‘ , What mean those armed regiments of capitalists’ menial hirelings? Are they not organized to murder us by hundreds, to ‘mow us down‘_ like grass, if we dare to hold apeaceable, unarmed public meeting—as they have done heretofore with us. Why disperse unarmed working men in the streets of Chicago and New York, while permitting religious bodies to turn out with ﬂags of foreign countries, and drilled zouaves, in training for the service of P10 None, in Italy ‘I They tell us they are organized to prevent bread riots. Anti-bread militia in this the 19th century ! Have we then sunk so low,and become so sycophantic that theyi_dare attempt to starve us at the point of the bayonet? In this boasted land of liberty (?) these hell-ﬁends are organizing armed bodies of hirelings—some of them “ carefully selected with regard to standing,” to be used when the opportunity arrives, to mur- der hungry, starving, industrious men and women in their attempt to get the wherewithal to ‘keep themselves and their little ones from starving and freezing to death, ‘during the bitter cold days of another winter. ’ For us there are but two alternatives: We“must shut our- selves up and uncomplainingly starve—-get down on our knees in the streets, unarmed, and be mowed down like grass, or arm and train ourselves, and when the proper time arrives go forth, like true men, armed and well trained. to do battle for ourselves and our families and the unborn generations of future ages. Some of us are armed and drilled already, and others are joining as fast as they can collect $4.50 for arms. Let all our brothers who sympathize with us come to our aid from all over the country. Organize now or never. The night cometh when no man can work! CHICAGO, June 29, 1875. HERBERT A. PARIS. QUARTERLY REPORT OF THE SPIRITUALISTS OF ' NORTHERN ,WISCONSIN. The Spiritualists of Northern Wisconsin convened. in Spiritual Hall, Omro, on Friday, June 25. A goodly number was present. President Potter in the chair. The meeting was called to order at 3 o’clock, P. M. The Secretary being absent, Dr. J. C. Philips was chosen pro tem. The various committees were appointed, and the balance of the after- noon spent in conference, participated in by many of the friends. FRIDAY EVENING.-—The ‘meeting o.pened with an inspira- tional song by Mrs. Olive Smith, fol lowed bya lecture by Mrs. A. H. Colby, the only engaged speaker (and, by the way, all that is necessary to make any meeting a success). Any one having theological corns wants to get them out of the way when Mrs. Colby takes the rostrum. The lecture was re- plete with truths. The session closed by a song from Mrs. Smith. - SATURDAY, A. M.——Conference, in which Bros. Pratt, Bishop, Potter and Gilbert took an active part. Many thoughts were elicited. Song by Mrs. Smith. Lecture by Mrs. Colby, “ How to Educate Children” being the subject; and I assure you there were many novel ideas advanced by the speaker, among which was the following assertion: “ You can teach children only by evolution. They grow the same as trees. They are but photos of ante-natal conditions.” It was a ﬁne effort, and well received by a thinking and ap- preciative audience. Session closed by a. song. " 2 o’oLoox, P. M.—-The train brought the old war horse and indefatigable worker, E. V. Wilson, who came all the way from Chicago to see how the child, resurrected by him two years ago (our association), was prospering; and if we can judge by the hearty hand-shakings he received, he certainly was welcome. There being no "regular lecture for the after- noon, Brother Wilson took the rostrum, and gave a close and concise history of Spiritualism. SATURDAY EVENING.—-The meeting opened by asong from Mrs. Smith. Lecture by Mrs.,Co1by, after which a great portion of the audience engaged in tripping “the light fan- tastic toe.” ~ SUNDAY MORNING.—A heavy rain set in, continuing till nearly eleven o’clook. The programme for the morning was a session of the “ Children’s Progressive Lyceum.” (And right here let me ask how many lyceums are there at the -present time thathave been in being seven years ?) The chil- dren did credit to themselves and their eﬁicient guardian, Mrs.,Laura Jones. The audience was well pleased with the lyceum exercises. Mrs. Colby and E. V. "Wilson made some very ﬂattering remarks, and gave the children much good advice, which, no doubt, will tend to make them better men and women. " ‘’ Immediately after dinner the Convention proceeded to elect officers for the ensuing year, with the following result: Isaac Orvis, of Oakﬁeld, President; Mrs. F. E. Smith, of Neenah, Vice-President; Dr. J. C. Phillips, of Omro, Secre- tary. Next meeting to be held in Oakﬁeld, Wis. At 3 o’clock E. V. Wilson gave one of his interesting matlnees, giving incidents in the lives of those present, describing spirits, etc. The audience was well pleased. I A; _ Another important and never-to-be—forgotten feature of the Convention was Mrs. E. Parrey, the wonderful material- izing medium, of Chicago, who attended the meeting and gave her seances at a private house, to the astonishment and wonder of those who attended, many being willing to testify to having seen their friends (called dead) beyond the per- adventure of a doubt. But I need not tell you“ that this I vicinity was never so stirred on any subject as this material- A e’ V‘ I Eat.‘ _._, ‘$0 yﬁ. ,.__A v .y ..z.«,->.vorsv.-‘- - ‘Q-‘x. July 24, 1875. woonniutt & orsrmnis wEEkLr 3 ization. It will be useless for any to try to make the friends here believe Mrs. Parrey is not a genuine medium. SUNDAY EVENING.-—S0ng by Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Colby then gave the closing lecture to an audience of at least four hun- dred persons. The showing up of the old and wise men of the Bible was not altogether pleasing to some, perhaps,;but » she held the audience spellbound for one hour and three quarters. The Convention then broke up, all the friends saying it was the best meeting they ever attended. ISAAC ORVIS, Pres. DR. J. C. PHILLIPS, Sec’y. . DR. MQFADDEN. ,' Dear Weekly——~Permit me to announce in your columns that Dr. S. L. ,McFadden,, of Chicago, lll., is on his way to New York city, stopping at intermediate points, as impres- sions, circumstances and conditions may control his move- ments. The Doctor occupies advanced ground in regard to the present needs and the future structure of society. By means of tests, mind-reading, etc., he elicits the attention and commands the consideration of public and promiscuous, as well as of private and select, audiences. However eccentric he may appearin manner and in matter, he nevertheless invariably strikes a rich vein of thought that will impart new hope and energy to the intelligent truth-seeker. It would be diﬂicult-to give an exact description of the varied and multiform manifestations through him, and all‘in a normal condition. They are as much varied in character as are the persons and the audiencesin whose presence he is controlled. A It is to be hoped that Dr. McFadden will find a cordial re- ception and an impassioned hearing, by the liberal in thought and means, wherever he may stop. ’I‘. M. EWING. CA RDINGTON, Ohio, 1875. VITALITY OR SOUL. - When the scientist talks of the vitality and the religionist of the soul of man, they are speaking of one_ and the same thing. Through the past centuries the clergy have failed to solve the problem of how to “ save the soul.” p ' The medicine men of all time have been studying how to promote vitality, and are stillunable to intelligently teach the laws which govern its action. The priest is seeking to reach ultimate and comprehensive causes from internal and spiritual, and the physician from external and material sources exclusively. The scientist needs to learn that spirit or mind is responsible for all the conditions of matter; the religionist that only in. the obedience of the spirit of man to the laws which govern and control matter can mind be perfected, and the soul attain the power of saving the body. The gravest barrier to teaching the world of the true salva- tion, is ignorance of the sources from which the soul draws life. The great question is how to condense all science and apply the substance of knowledge in daily life and living, to the end of living, to the resurrection. The motor of all life is attraction; mental as well as ma- terial. The soul or vitality is also the spiritual body at dissolu- tion. . The vitality is fed electrically from atmospheric air, chemi- cally from food and magnetically from association, being the three great sources of drawing life through matter. It is also stimulated through the mind by love,‘ devotion and intellect, being three distinct spiritual sources. V Light and sunshine are external and positive; sleep and silence are internal and negative. This is the alphabet. of soul-salvation. It seems simple in the enunciation, but in making the application is the test of all knowledge and power. Harmony, happiness and heaven, are terms identical in meaning with perfect health. ' Health is a balance of all the mental and physical powers based upon an organization perfect in the equilibrium of its forces. This basic fact of organization must constantly be remembered in studying the problems of life and living. Or- ganization was the grand secret of Christ’s power physically, and His potency spiritually. » . The words divine spirit and mind, also mean one and the same thing. The divine paternity was a spiritual paternity, and is the highest human type? Christ was the son of David, not in the line of ancestry,‘ but actual fatherhood. Mary is the typical human womanhood and possible motherhood; her son the type of humanity in organization. and consequent power over mind and matter. ‘How to promote the soul force is the great question. All 7 sources of drawing life are better understood than are those of association. It is life unto life, or death unto death, upon magnetic principles. The world is in universal bonds to- gether, and the souls of none, unless of divine paternity, can be saved until the majority are inheritors of eternal life. The culmination of all science is the science of human living. The only standard of right is whatever will promote physical power and mental insight; and in human associa- tion is the only ultimate standard by which to judge of right and wrong. It is in the exchange of life between man and woman in a mutuality of comprehension of the laws of human sexuality that the world is to be regenerated and redeemed. The universal invalidism of women and drunkenness of men”have their origin in the same causes—want of proper stimulation of the vitality. Christ comprehended and re- - vealed the magnetic laws in perfect fullness, although he did not use that word; which laws nearly nineteen centuries of philosophical and religious research are but dimly revealing to man. . -It is the work of resurrected spirits to teach these laws as demonstrable truths—spirits resurrected from false living as well as those who materialize after dissolution. ' Impure air, unwholesome food, pernicious associations, uncultured intellect, unfed, aﬁection and uninspired devotion are certain means of soul starvation and destruction; and viewed in this light, salvation of soul and resurrection of the body become problems solvable by mental and physical science. . ., . Magnetic science is neither wholly mental nor physical, but a blending of both by means of the soul, and is soul force, or life. The way to work out one’s own salvation is by working for the salvation of others; there is no other way to secure it. It is a matter of as profound interest to disembodied spirits that human vitality be so promoted that they can materialize or resurrect, as it is that coming generations are dependent for their organization upon human life and living. Verily are all intelligences—those disembodied, those em- bodied and those spirits waiting to be incarnated—in bonds one to another, a vast brotherhood, waiting for conditions to to enterfeternal life, to occupy “the house not made with hands eternal in the heavens.” “ Heaven is within you,” and is the state or condition of the vitality. Reader, what is your responsibility and mine in promoting our own and the vitality of others? MT. PLEASANT, Iowa. Rowmsm B, Tymoop, ._..._,..._ CONTRAST. In ancient times there was a marked contrast in the prac- tical lives of the Epicurean and Pythagorean philosophers. The former were extreme in devotion to pleasure- derived through the medium of external bodily senses. The latter were extremely ascetic, renounced everything worldly and self-pleasing, devoted their lives and energies to the cultiva- tion of their spiritual faculties, and counted no sacriﬁce too great, to secure divine favor. a If we bring down the history of those ancient philosophers, ‘ and place it side by side with the history of modern philoso- phers, we ﬁnd a large class of Epicurean, and very few of the Pythagorean type. If history speaks truly, some who were cotemporary with Jesu and the Apostles, were stern in self-discipline, pure in morals, philanthropic in works, and religiously devotional in their feelings. , ' It is related of Apollonius, an admirer and follower of Pythagoras, that to prove himself Worthy to be called a self- conquerer, he subsistecl entirely on fruit and vegetables, drank water only, would not marry, and took a vow of silence which he preserved unbroken ﬁve years, during which time he accumulated a large amount of spiritual wisdom and pow- er; not only learned how to command and govern his own spirit, but to exert a controlling inﬂuence over others in the same direction. While he was affectionate and gentle in his manner, judiciousin his counsels, he was powerful in reprov- ing sin and vanity, which he never “failed to do when oppor- tunity offered. His power consisted in having conquered those things in himself. How much we stand in need of such philosophers in our own time, who will both practice and teach. , The doctrine of the trinity, vicarious suffering and atone- ment, that was decided by the learned Bishops of the coun- cilof Nice in the fourth century (who happened to be more powerful than their opponents), lifted the weight of responsi- bility from theﬁﬁgofessed followers of Jesus, and Christianity (so called) has grown more theoretical and less practical, un til the presenthtime. _ V If the philosopliers of the nineteenth century, instead of spending their energies in admiring Jesus and landing him” with praises in word and song while in practice they deny his teaching and put him to open shame, would bring their wis- dom .and knowledge to bear upon all the transactions of daily life, in public and private, would they not by so doing exalt their own characters and help to elevate others? Jesus ex- alted himself by the practice of virtue, laying down the natural life and taking the higher spiritual life. In that way he was “lifted up” and became an example to others.-~SIia7ce7' and Shakeress. CHICAGO, June 22, 1875. Woodhull and Olaﬂi?n—Your WEEKLY is very irregular in its arrival, and I grudge the loss of its perusal morethan I can express, but I suppose it is no fault of yours.’ Of course you are perfectly aware of the opposition you meet with on all sides, and from women especially. It is several years since I became convinced that the sexual emancipation of woman must precede rather than follow other reforms in her favor. If by any association or combination the sex could be induced to act in conc/ert for one month, they could overturn every government on earth, and revolutionize the world. But they are hard to be convinced, and men rejoice that they-are so willing to assist in tightening their own fetters. Miss Claﬂin may remember me as the lady she met in Ogden when she was on her way to California, and to whom she presented her picture, with some of your books and pam- phlets, the latter of which I only partially read before I un- accountably lost them. I had a long talk with Miss Claﬂin; I had then lost my portmonnaie, which Miss Claﬂin saw, clairvoyantly, and told me where I could ﬁnd it, which I did. I am anxious your paper should live and thrive, for it ad- vocates the cause of the down-trodden and oppressed. I hope to hear Mrs. Woodhull’s version of the Beecher-Tilton story as soon as these long-winded lawyers have ﬁnished. I know both Mrs. Stanton and Miss Anthony, and I wish to ask you, privately, why they have gone back on the woman's cause, as represented by you both, but especially by Mrs. Woodhull’? I know Mrs. S. at one time contemplated publishing her peculiar ideas inregard to marriage. and maternity, and from what I heard her say, they were like yours in many respects. Hoping you will pardon this long letter from a compara- tive stranger, I am yours, very truly, H." F. J. ' CONSTANTINE, Mich., June 3, 1875. Mus. VICTORIA WOODHULL: _ P Dear M adam—I have a friend of forty and upward, who is a Swedenborgian, and who has always been rather bitter in her opposition to spiritualism. Now, however, she expresses a willingness to read your present series of editorials, and not to give her an opportunity would-be mean in the ex- treme. Consequently, ygu will ﬁnd 9. subscription to ccznw ' fying human conditions. mence with the ﬁrst of the present series of editorials. If you cannot furnish the back numbers, please inform me, and I.will send mine--such, at least, as have not been read to pieces. _ A ‘ Whether your views as expressed in the WEEKLY are true or not, if one will read them a year the liberalizing inﬂuence will more than pay for the three dollars. I have got things a little mixed, and must read the series over again carefully; and if I do not get untangled. you will excuse me if I send you some questions. Possibly I may feel impressed to write out my theory and send you. You know all minds, especially small ones, like to thrust their own pet theories into the foreground. My theory contains some of the same ideas you have published in the WEEKLY, and although it differs from the WEEKLY in many respects (that may be due to my own undeveloped condition), I ﬂatter myself that my spirit friends have been able to impress upon me a glimmer of the truth; and it is to be hoped they will keep on, either directly or through the WEEKLY, until their many predictions will be fulﬁlled, and I go out to assist in the great work of puri- “The harvest is ready, but the laborers are few,” and the old laborers do not like the new machinery. Consequently, we greenhorns must “lend a hand,” and help if it be ever so little. YOUFS. 6%. A. J. WEBSTER. ‘ ~ SPRINGFIELD, Ills., July 1, 1875. Dear Frt'e9tds——I have delayed remitting theamount of your ..bill longer than. -I intended, hoping to remit for some "others with my subscription, and’ alsofor some books of yours that I have been wanting to get for a l0llg,'[_I,[X1G,'bl1b I ﬁnd I cannot now make the trip. for these confounded “ragged edges” that hang about me. I could Wish that this meagre sum of three dollars were asmany thousands. .“ Many shall be called and few chosen.l’ How true! Vic- toria has called aloud to warn and wake the sleeping nations» but few, have heeded her voice of God, and but few are chosen to usher in the life eternal on this globe and live in the resurrection. ,Many weak-kneed reformersuwhp have “stopped by the wayside,” as well as all of her enemies, will yet, in the agonies of their souls, cry aloud, “ Oh, God! what shall we do to be saved?” . “The mysteries of godliness are past man/s ﬁnding out.” Again, “The ﬁrst shall be last, and the last shall be first.” Woman, the creator of human bodies and individualizer of the immortal soul, has been the oppressed and the least in the human race; but now. first and chosen of God to solve “the mysteries of godliness,” and open the divine revela- tions, to consummate the marriage ofithe two worlds and control the future destinies of the human race. Fraternally, L. 'PARs0i.~Is BRITT. ’CEARLEsrowN, Mass, July 8, 1875. , Victoria C’. W0odhull——I have just read your article, “The Human Body-—'I‘he Holy Temple,” published in your paper’ June 19, 1875, and would say that if you never had written another word in all your life that would, in my estimation, be sufficient to immortalize your name. I am quite busy, and don’t keep so well posted as I would like. On Moses Hull’s return from preaching in I-Iarry‘Hill’s Theatre, I was inquiring of him the news in New. York, and he spoke of your new departure, so I bought a paper to" see what it was, and I think I got my money’s worth that time, and I would recommend every body to do the same, for sooner or later they must come to that subject, as there is no alternative about it. I thought I knew something about the importance; of culture, care and development for the human body, but you have given me some new ideas. for which I am very thankful. I wish it was in cheap pamphlet form so that I could send it “broadcast” to friends. Why don’t; you preach these truths to the people on Sundays? I think you would soon have a “Plymouth Church” around you that would sustain you, as 1t does Mr. Beecher. Very respectfully, B. FRANKLIN CLARK. FosroRIA, Ohio, June 20, .1875. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL: . ' . Sister-—I have been a receptive reader oftyour late leaders in the WEEKLY, and I cannot refrain from writing to you to expressmy appreciation of them. The same truths were par- at the time: but the “ Great Mystery” was not fully revealed, and since, I have been enveloped in darkness and doubt. Some time I may wish to speak again, but not yet. In the meantime, I do long to be in communication with those who are ready to accept the truth, for I begin to feel renewed hope that I may yet, live to see it exempliﬁed. Others will, I think, feel this need also, and I suggest that some plan be de- vised to put the social-life current in circulation. A. WARREN. . EUREKA, Cal., June 21, 1875. Editors Weeltly~~I am happy to be able to send you the name of a new subscriber to your most excellent paper, for which I inclose money order for $3, the subscription to com- mence on receipt of this. I wish all the world could feel as I do the importance and the truthfulness of your teachings. Your paper is so interesting and so capable of leading people forward in progressive ideas, that I wish every family in the, land could have a‘copy. It has done a world of good for me, and nothing could tempt me to go back into my old bigoted self again. The doctrines you are teaching now I could not reject if I would, and I would not if I could. Intuitively I feel their truth. Haste the day when the will of God shall be done on earth, even as it is done in heaven. A dear, loving old lady, who lives here, has been taught by her spirit guidesmuch the same doctrine yours have taught you: that- is, that the aura or‘ emanation . arising from the perfect sexual intercourse of mutual lovers, is the substance needed by thespirit for materializing human bodies, and that when they have thus used it they can return it again to those from, whom they received it, to spiritualize their earthly bodies and make them immortal. — Yours for the truth Wherever it may! leadfg I , rs. .LIZA Coorns, tially unfolded to me several years ago, and were published- ﬁe --.» .~—. - ‘- v -~-. ~_,_. . . ., ,. ./l ...,,..._..._. ..... .,. _ ..._.t_,_ _, ,» ‘WO0D;HULL &' CLAFL:'IN’Sl' WEEKLY — Jfuly 24, 1875} TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. ' PAYABLE IN ADVANCE.‘ ' One copy for one year, - _ $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - - - - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Fivecopies for one year, ,, - — - ~ - - $12 60 Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months. - - - - - - - One-hall‘ these rates. V FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION . can an -MADE TO -run AGENCY 021- THE AMERICAN news conmrvz, LON DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, - - $4 00 E One copy for six months, - - - - —- 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - - C From.$1 00 to $2 50 3 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. T Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oﬁice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnunr. & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. 7 _. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. .All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull «E Claftira/s Weekly, ’ - P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. 4 2% ” WEEKLY C ,. " W /_> El ‘ r ‘l -_- I‘ ‘l If a man keepeth my saying he shall never see death.——Jesus. ' To him that overoometh, I will give to‘ eat of the hidden marma.-—St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject ‘ to bondage.-Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- pocrisy.———James, iii., 17. ‘ - .2’-’ _ NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JULY 24, 1875. ERRATUM. \. In the article in the number of July 10, entitled “A Card to Moneyed Truth-Seekers,” the following error occurred by reason of ‘a long dash _at the end of a "page line being mis- taken for the ending of a sentence, which divided the sev- enth paragraph into two. It should have read thus: “And who perverted Adam’s ‘ God-like reason,’ of which man has ever since boasted while clanging down the ages that dismal curse of woe amt degradation--The woman tempted me into sin”-—instead of ending the paragraph at degradation, and beginning another with “ The womanfﬁ etc. We haven’t the space to reproduce the article entire‘ and hope that-with this correction the author will be satis’ ﬂed. We have a rule to admit no general capitalization into our articles. . I THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, THE SIX-POINTED sran is THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.——S'r. lrlnrrnnw, 11., 2. / . This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together oflthe inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world untojHlmself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work . and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized». THE BIBLE AND JESUS CHRIST. We have received a communication under the above cap- tion from an esteemed friend,who signs himself “Splitfoot,” for publication, which he asks us to "answer. While we should ,_much rather spend our time and- space in elabora- tion than inddiscussion, still the raising of special questions, frequently aids in the development of truth, and we are al- ways willing to give frank replies to earnest inquiries, as well as to candid criticisms. We ask for the largest degree of toleration and grant the same to everybody ; we ask for the acceptance of what we say and write as our honest opinions; we grant all who cannot agree with us as believing thoroughly in the right of their opinion ; and we also acknowledge that we are not perfect——that we are liable to err ; and we also ask that those who seek to correct what they conceive to be errors in us, to not assume that they are infallible, or that their views must be dogmatically accepted as correct. We ask all to “ Come, let us reason together,” in a spirit of kindness and love, and without cursings or denunciations. We propose to take the communication up, sentence by sentence, and to make such reply to each as seems necessary. - ’ . “ Splitfoot regrets to see the VVEEKLY taking up that rusty old sword, the Bible. It isvan antiquated two-edged weapon, which always cuts both ways and harms the assailant as much as the assailed.” If Splitfoot would have people honest in their opinions, instead of regretting the course of the VVEEKLY, he should rejoice that it is made theavenue of what any one may con- ceive to be important truth. One of the best indications of a high intellectual and moral standard is a desire to hear all sides of all questions, and the side of this question that we raise has never been ,‘heard ; but we are sorry to say that there is a growing teindency among so-called radicals to be- come even more strict in the disciplining of their journals than the bigoted Christians themselves have ever been. (We do not here refer at all to Splitfoot). We do not donsider the Bible a rusty sword by any means. It is an old book, we know; but it is one that has been handled more than any other that was ever written, and its use has kept it bright. That it is made of the best damascus steel is well evidenced by the fact of its wear, and if it be rusty at all, it is so in the hands of those who have thrown it aside as worthless,because they have failed to discover its true qualities. A sword, no matter how good, in the hands of a bad handler proves a dangerous weapon; but the danger arises by reason of the man and not of the sword, and the better the sword in such a case the more dangerous the weapon. If the swordsman stabs him- self and his friends with the weapon which is given him to cut his way from among his enemies, and to save his life instead of to take it, that is no fault of the sword. If the sword break by using, its -metal is proven bad; but if it bend even to being doubled upon itself, and, when the force is removed, it comes back to itself unharmed, its metal is proven good. If there has ever been a sword twisted, doubled and tried in every conceivable way more thoroughly and continuously than “ Splitfoot’s” rusty one, we have never heard of it. We think that these trials have tested the quality of the metal of which it is composed until there is no question about its being a genuine damascusblade. If those who have a rusty one lying about would layhold of it“, and scour off the rust, and test its quality under the light of the new revelations that are being and that are to be made, it is barely possible’ that within the next six months some at least may be ready to modify their views of this ancient weapon, which is hereafter to be used with great effect against all. who pollute the temple of their bodies, which is the place in which God is to be worshiped in the near future, and which is the real subject of the whole Bible. “ The Bible is a fraud, and so. is every religion that is based upon it.” We think that “ Splitfoot” went just a little beyond the fact when he wrote that sentence. We have seen fraudu- lent uses made of books, but a book that in and of itself was a fraud we never had the good or the bad fortune to meet. -No one more than ourselves knows better, or deprecates more ‘thoroughly, the fraudulent uses to which the Bible has been put. We are aware that a great many frauds ‘have been perpetrated in the name of the Bible, and that as many frauds have humbugged the people by its use; but how the book itself can be a fraud we confess we cannot see. Certainly it is —a book, a printed book—a book that was written from two tofour thousand years -ago, and written by somebody or by a number of bodies. "In this respect, at least, it isn’t a fraud because it is. We have it; we see it; we handle it; we read it. It isn’t a myth; though many things that are predicated upon it may be mythical. The su/ppositions that are in existence about who wrote it are no condemnation of the book. Some of its parts claim to have been written by some special persons. Is there any proof that they were not so written? There is abundant proof that Paul died at Rome. The locality of his grave is to this day a cemetery for strangers who die in that city. Is it not quite as reasonable to believe that Paul wrote the epistles that are attributed to him, as that anybody else wrote them? And the same may be said of all the rest of the books. But let this be as it may; it makes but little difference. The value of the Bible is in what it contains, not in who wrote it. This is all the value that any book has; and when all books are judged by this rule, and are notreceived as authority without judgment or reason, there will be less fallacy and fraud in the world. Of course a religion that is based upon the Bible, simply because some language found therein seems to teach its precepts, may be a fraud as much upon the Bible as upon the ‘people. But we have yet to ﬁnd - those who will say that the New Commandment, to love one another, would be a fraud upon anybody, even if it were practiced, which it is not; but that those who profess to be followers of Christ, who hate, instead of love, one another, are frauds we are willing to admit. ' , A “*6 think that “ Splitfoot’s” indictments stand as against the people who pretend to be Bible people rather than as against the Bible itself. He has mistaken the use that has been made of it, for thething itself. And when “ Splitfoot ” shall learn, as learn he will, if he live only a few years longer, that in this book the way to have eternal life—the \ way to_be saved from death——is clearly pointed out, he may have an opportunity to revise his opinion about the fraud and togplacc it where it belongs—upon. those people who have pretended to know all about a book which declares that nothing could be known about its central truth, until» “the end of time,” which, according to the prophets, must soon come -, or in twenty-ﬁve hundred years from the time of Daniel’s prophecy, when the mystery of God was to be revealed. ' “Jesus Christ has been the highest trump" card in every pious game for 1,500 years. But it is now beginning to appear that no such personage ever existed, and it will not be long before he will become, instead of the ace of trumps’ only_the deuce of a side suit.’_’ The same general remark applies to this that applies te the Bible. If the priests for ﬁfteen hundred years have played Jesus as their highest trump card we are at a loss to see why Jesus should be ‘called to account or made to bear the odium of their gambling. Jesus, according to his biog- raphers, was a very meek and humble individual, simply pretending to do the will of His Father, the Creator, and can in no wise. be made accountable for the acts of those who, while pretending to believe in Him have neither the eternal life which he said should be inherited with such be- lief, nor the signs that he said should follow it——evidcnces in themselves that their pretentious are fraudulent. We are well aware of all the arguments upon which the personal exis- _> - tence of Jesus is denied, as well as that of Moses, Daniel and John. But if they were all “myths,” the persons who wrote what is attributed to them, are not myths, nor are their writings myths ; nor are the truths that their writings con- -tain at all mythical; nor has the profound wisdom of a large part of the proverbial philosophy of the Old Testament, any evidence of the mystical ; but, on the contrary, is evidence that the wisest minds Who ever lived of whom we have any knowledge, wrote it. Take the book of Job for instance ; where, in any language, is there any writing that can begin to compare with it in any sense in which it is pos- _ , sible to institute comparison ? And yet this unapproach- able epic poem was written even before the Hindoo Vedas, from which many claim that the basis of the Bible was taken. lVhy’ not call Shakespeare a myth and his writings frauds, because there is a dispute as to whether there was ever such a man who lived, and because it has been said that Lord Bacon wrote them under a ﬁctitious name, fear- ing to speak out the truths they contain lest he should be harmed of those of whose follies he treated? Suppose Lord Bacon was the author of Shakespeare, does that detract one atom from its value——from the beauty, wisdom and morality contained therein? No! Its value is in the book itself, just as the value of the Bible is in itself, from which who- ever did write Shakespeare borrowed many of the choicest forms of expression in which it abounds. In any sense in which the Bible may be criticized, save per- haps in the sense of the exact sciences only, there is no book‘ or books in any language that can creditably bear a con- trast. What shall we say of such a remarkable book? Shall we discard it as a myth? Shall we say that a book in which all the moral philosophy in the world ﬁnds its source or counterpart is nothing but dust and ashes? Or shall we put those down as myths who saw, spiritually, what the world would. in time come to be, since what they saw is now seen to be a necessity as a result of the law of evolu- tion,which was not known to them;—shall we put these down as Nobodies? We may attempt to do so; but we shall not succeed. That all systems and persons who have played upon the name of J esus, claiming to be his, when rejected by his tests, are “to step down and out,” we haven’t the slightest doubt; but the good in everything will stand; and that upon which the good in everything is based will stand as long as good is recognizable by the human heart. Had the Bible been written byya single person, in a single gene- ration or century, under the direction of a single re- ligious sect, there might be suspicion of conniving to produce such a book; but the very method by which the Bible was compiled, being, 3-as it is, selections from all the sacred writings that could_be gathered from the old lan- guages, written during a space of thousands of years, by persons who knew nothing about each other, precludes the idea of collusion, not less than it also precludes the equally inconsistent idea that those sacred writings out of which the Bible was formed were compiled from the bibles of other nations. When all these things are duly considered, together _ with the further fact that all these different writings by dif- ferent persons, at different ages of civilization, point to one rand the selfsame thing, the logic to be deduced. therefrom \~. 4*, Vb-r July 24, 1875. Woonnfunr. & cLArL1N*s WEEKLY. I » 5 ‘ isisomething approaching very nearly to a demonstration of the spirit-origin of the book. “Plymouth Church is helping him to_ step_ down and out in double quick time, and Splitfoot is waiting for an opportunity to return the pol1te adieu which the pretended Son of God is said to have bidden him at the close of the temptation in the wilderness, and say to him “ Get 1” If Plymouth or .any other church were a faithful repre- sentative of the doctrines and precepts that are stated to have been taught by Christ, its action in any speciﬁed case might help‘ to make Jesus “step down and out;” but since the doctrines of Jesus are neither taught or practiced in any of the churches, we cannot perceive how any act of any or H of all of ' them can have any eﬁ'ect upon Jesus or his teach- ings. Therefore, we feel to say, that until his teachings are understood and reduced to practice, that he will not step down and out? When his work shall be ended-—when he shall have subdued all things—then he will deliver upthe king- dom to God the Father, which will not be until he hath put all enemies under his feet, the last of which to be destroyed is death. To save the world-humanity-from physical death, then, is the great and ﬁnal mission of Christ. ‘This is the only salvation that he taught: “He that be- lieveth in me shall never see death.” That is, he who doeth the things that I teach him to do—he that doeth as I do—- shall never die. There isn’t anything mythical about that. On the contrary, it is just what the,whole world is groaning for, and if “Splitfoot ” knew the way, the truth and the life, he would walk in it and have them, and in doing so would go side by side with Jesus. It is in this sense, it is upon this idea, solely, that we say that Jesus is the Saviour. If he had not clearly pointed out the way to eternal life in the body, to be obtainedﬁnally without passing through- death and the resurrection, we should not speak as we do.‘ But it has been given to us to know that there is a way to have this life, and that it was brought to light by Jesus. The life and immortality that the Bible says that he brought and taught were not the life on earth or in spirit or in the resurrected state, since these were already known and wide-ly taught and believed; but they were the life and the immortal- ity in the body—eternal life without death. Of course those who are to have no part in the ﬁrst resurrection; who are not to be raised into the immortal life in the body, who are not to be born of the spirit, who are to die, cannot conceive that these things can be so. The one hundred and forty and four thousand whom John saw will be the number who will be saved in this way from among those who live and are raised from the physically dead——which will be the ﬁrst resur- rection-—when the mystery of God shall be revealed. The rest of the dead—that is, those who are dead in sin, who have sinned unto death——and those who, being dead physi- cally, will live no more until the second resurrection. Of course all this is a matter of belief—of faith—and will so remain until the realization shall come, when faith will end in consummation, and want of faith in death; for until the demonstration come, it is “ by faith ye are saved”—by a fa1th that is fruitful in works that shall raise the body from the sin which causes death. For without the faith that death may be avoided, no one can be made to do the works—live the life—'—by which its power over them may be destroyed, and therefore cannot be saved from it. Of course this sal- vation is physical, since life in the body is physical life, and when it is perfected——when Christ shall have subdued the kingdom (the body) unto Himself—then there shall come the perfect blending of the two spheres, the spirit-life and the earth-life, and the world——the body again——be reconciled unto God. To do this is the mission of Christ, and when it is performed then God will come to dwell with man. Practically, therefore, it makes no diﬁE‘erence whether Jesus the Christ ever lived in the body or not; no difference whether the Christ principle was ever represented in the body or not; it matters really only whether what is taught in the Bible about salvation is true. It was not until we had been shown that eternal life in the body is a gift of God to every man, and the way in which it is to be obtained also pointed out and made clear, that we began to learn what the concealed truth—the hidden meaning——of the Bible is. It has a hidden truth so subtly vailed that unless one have the key, he may read the words, and never suspect what they mean. , Those who read in this way are they who, having eyes, see not; and ears, hear not; and hearts, and do not comprehend. It is only those who love the Lord with all their mind, might and strength ‘ and their neighbor as themselves -who have eyes and see, and ears and hear, and hearts and understand. This is what Jesus taught was necessary to have eternal life; but he did not tell even the Centurian what the process of being born again- consisted of; but he said to the lawyer who stood up and tempted him, “Do this and thou shalt live;” that is, those who love God with all their mind, might and strength, and their neighbor as themselves, are born of God and cannot commit sin, because they are born of God; and since they do not commit sin, they will not die, because death, being the wages of sin, hath no more dominion over them; being free from sin—having overcome, and thus enabled to eat of the hidden manna——,they are saved from death. None of the Christian churches teach this plain doctrine of the Bible, nor do any Christian ministers or _, Christian laymen practice it. The Christians desire to have this country made a Christian. country legally, when every law that stands upon its statute books, is founded upon the old Mosaic law of an eye for an eye, tooth for tooth, and life for life, and not upon the command of Jesus, “That ye love one another.” All such Christianity——such pre- tention, such Judaism, such paganism—will step down and out as the doctrines and teachings of Jesus are born into the hearts of men; but neither these, nor he who gave them to the worldwill “step down and -out” until he shall have saved all things that are committed to his charge, and raised them up at the last day. If “ Splitfoot” exist until that time, he may have if the pleasure of bidding Jesus the polite adieu forwhich he is waiting; but unless he do, __it is our opinion that he will be disappointed. - K _ But laying aside all the criticisms to whichall the systems of religion‘ that have been pretendedly based‘ upon the Bible are justly open, we fall back upon the declarations of the Bible itself; that it could not be opened—understood——until a certain time in the future, which time is therein deﬁ- nitely set forth. ~ It is from the standpoint that the central truth around which all the doctrines, philo- sophies and ethics of the Bible cluster, has never been’re- vealed to the world, that we have',“Vtaken up” this “ rusty H sword.” We have been shown the hidden mystery over which the whole Christian world has so long stumbled, and we know of what we speak. We know that when “the Law of the Lord”is revealed to, and lived by, man, that the last enemy of the race will be destroyed; and it is for the reason that we know this that we are -obliged to do what we are doing, since to do less than this would be to be treacher- ous to the truth that has been entrusted by the Spirit to us, as the medium, at least in part, for its communication to the world. ‘A 7 Va FREEDOM. Those who have supposed that “with. sexual freedom attained, the end of theemancipations would come, are en- tirely at fault. To be sure all the partial freedoms that have been already gained, open the way to the full fruition of a rounded-out and complete freedom; but as yet there is scarcely a comprehension of the meaning of this much- abused and greatly misunderstood term. If we were to say that, with political, industrial, religious and social freedom attained, man would still bein the most abject slavery, it would, no doubt, be regarded as preposterous; but so were all the freedoms named deemed preposterous before they had entered into the conception of man. We do, unhesitat- ingly, assert in the most positive terms, that the whole length, breadth and depth -of the signiﬁcance of freedom has scarcely dawned upon the mind, and that we are still in abject slavery. This will be clear after a moment’s consideration. Man was created to have dominion, or to exercise authority, over the earth from which he sprung. He has gained this con- trol over a great many of the kingdoms beneath him. He compels the earth to yield him food, the animals to obey his commands and the elements to do his biddings; he traverses the vast deep with the speed of the wind, he compasseth con- tinents and rides upon the air triumphantly. He has even searched into nature‘ and discovered many of the laws by which her hidden movements are governed, and by them he prophecies of times, seasons and changes. But with all this immense attainment, after learning of the ways, the powers and the laws by which the worlds are moved, he bows him- self in abject slavery before the very things he has fathomed. They say to him, “You have eaten largely of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, but in the very day thou eatest thereof, dying thou shalt die,” which is the real trans- lation of the Hebrew words rendered in the Bible, “Thou shalt surely die.” Man, with all his knowledge, has not been able to put forth his hand and eat of the fruit of the tree of life and live forever. He is compelled to yield a servile obedience, to the laws of nature in order to live at all, to say nothing about living eternally. Could there be a more perfect enslavement than this? No! It is as complete as is the personal bondage of the subject to the absolute monarch, who, if the man disregard a single mandate, requires his life. Indeed there is not, nor never was,‘ a monarch so inexorable in his decrees as are the laws of Nature over man, since monarchs sometimes — pardon grievous faults. But man, having eaten of the tree of knowledge, surely dies; and there is no commutation of the sentence, no reprieve even is ever granted. Having invoked the penalty, he must suffer the doom. There is no vicarions atonement possible that has ever yet been given to the world, since let anybody dorwhatever he may, he still dies at last a. miserable victim to the verylaws which all his life he sought to propitiate to lengthen out his days, knowing all the while that death would be the end. But man was created to rise superior to allthis, and to triumph over death. It was given to him of his Creator to have eternal life—given a free gift; but having chosen his own way to ﬁnd it, he must discover it by the chosen method; but this he never would have been able to do had not the Creator also sent a perfect man into the world to point out the way to the tree of life from which if a man eat he shall live forever. Man never will nor never can be free until he has risen superior to all the laws of nature; until he can commandthem instead of yielding a blind obedience to their every requirement. -We have advocated all the freedoms up to the great_and ﬁnal emancipation; and now we are calling the attention of the world tothis, and to the fact that it is in the range of man’s possibilities to con- quer death, which is the last and greatest enemy to be over- come by him’. It was no, idle thing that Jesus said should follow them that believe——that they should eat any.deadly thing and it should not harm them. It is to be a literal fact, since when man shall have gained the power to pass the cherubim and the ﬂaming sword set to keep the way of the tree of life, and, entering the Garden of Eden, eat, of the fruit of the tree of life, he shall die no more. It is to the way of this freedom over everything that we are now in- viting man, and until he seek and ﬁnd it out he will remain the abje ct slave. - H ‘ WITH this number of the WEEKLY there will be sent a considerable number of ‘ bills for the renewal of subscrip- tions. May we not ask those to whom they are sent to be prompt in remitting for the coming year. All those who have decided to not renew wlll greatly oblige us by at once notifying us of that fact. Those to whom it will be incon- venient to remit at once will also oblige us by a postal card- to that effect. Again we wish to say that we have not gone back to the church or to its interpretations of the Bible, but forward to a new light that has been revealed to us, which, as soon as practically developed anywhere, will be shown to the world. We have made; this advance for no other reason than that the truth required us to make it. We do not seek to obtain anything from anybody by having made it, nor to make any of the truths that we have advocated any more palatable or acceptable by the use of the Bible. No! We-know that by the way pointed out’-sin, misery and crime ‘are to be banished from the earth, the cause of woman’s enslavement done away, and eternal life realized. Were we to refuse to go by these truths we should be false to the trusts that have been reposed in us. Wait! Watch! MISREPRESENTATION. From a certain spiritualistic paper we quote as follows: “We never done anything intentionally wronging any one,” by which we suppose the writer, its editor, meant to say that he never did anything with the intention to wrong any one. "Although he hardly succeeded in saying just this, yet we shall consider it as having been said. These words were written in some remarks made upon a letter in which com- plaint was made that the said editor had done the writer of the letter a wrong by falsely characterizing him in his paper. The editor repented; so ‘far good. _ But we turn to another part of his paper, and quote thus: “The last text and late departure from Spiritualism, the WOODHULL & CLAFLIN WEEKLY, has hoisted the banner star of Bethlehem.” When the editor wrote that he knew that he stated a falsehood. What use is re- pentance for misrepresentation if it come in one breath while the next is devoted to the same thing? The WOODHULL & CLAFLIN WEEKLY has made no departure from Spiritualism, and the person who wrote that it has either knew that ithas not or else that he ought not to have written what he knew nothing .about. Instead of having departed from Spiritual- ' ism, the very star to which he refers has been made the dem- onstration of the fact——the necessity of—Spiritualism as a. legitimate ‘ outgrowth of the evolution of society. If the ‘editor failed to see those articles, he should have refrained fromrniakingsuch-..a statement, because people who write something about which they have‘. not taken the trou- ble to inform themselves, usually have cause to repent. Will he say he was mistaken in asserting that the WOODHULL ' & CLAFLIN WEEKLY has departed from Spiritualism? ’ Spiritualism to us is a necessary part of the truth; but not the whole truth, because it relates speciﬁcally to spirit-life-.- the life that extends from death to ‘the resurrection, of which so~called materializations are the foreshadowings. The departure which we have made is a step beyond Spirit- ualism, and is no more a "departure from it than the build- ing of the last story of a house is a departure from the stories below. Social freedom is an advance upon spiritualism, because it is through this that those must pass who reach eternal life, in which there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage. The editor in question is opposed to this con- dition; hence he is opposed to having eternal life, -and le- gitimately remains in Spiritualism which teaches nothing of the way to that life, save through death, which is, tosay the least, a very uncertain road to travel, as those who shall i go by that route will have good reason to know before they ﬁnd it. . C . We trust that this editor may “live long enough to see ' Victoria Woodhull in a Christian pulpit preaching Jesus Christ,” and that she will be the means of converting sinners to God; that is, will be able to show that it is by sin that death came into the world, and that the only way it can ever be driven out of the world is by ceasing to sin. The doctrines that Christ taught include all the reforms which we ever ad- vocated. They teach the common brotherhood of the race, in which freedom will exist in all organizations—in which industrial justice will be realized by all, and in which there will be no legal marriage. It is because we see that these ‘things can be reduced to practice, and that eternal life can be realized, that we have made what this editor calls the‘late * departure ; and the star which we have adopted as our motto‘ represents the perfect man, of whom Jesus stands repre- sentative. He was the perfect man—the man in whom the physical and the spiritual were completely reconciled, which reconciliation develops the sixth sense, which the additional - point of the star is added to represent, the common ﬁve pointed star standing forthe ﬁve senses of the common man, “rain it is folly to talk about gifts. to laborers. this direction. 3 A woon ULL a OLAFLIN’B WEEKLY. July 24., 1875. This sixth ‘sense is being developed in man, but it has not attained to perfection in any one, but in the proportion in which it is developed in anybody in that proportion is such an one reconciled to God. In view of these facts, regarding our ppsition, we must ‘protest against having it constantly repeated that we have gone backward from anything that we have ever advocated. We may have changed our views about some points of our former advocacies, but that we have renounced any of the principles we deny most stoutly, at .the same time declaring it to be our belief that they who assert that we have, do so with no good intention, or else in ignorance,which is equally reprehensible with the former. an rvw To CORRESPONDENTS. To the many anxious inquiries by letter, regarding the personal application of the new light that is to , dawn upon the people about the relations of the sexes, we would say that it is quite impossible for us to send written replies. But, so far as we can, we shall from time to time endeavor to embody in our editorials the general principles of what such replies would be, if made by letter. We can in this way, how- ever, only lay down general rules, without reference to any We shall be- speciﬁc cases that may be brought before us. glad to have our readers write their inquiries, and we will do the best we can to reply to them in the way mentioned. VVe can say now only this: That there is a satisfactory solution for all the misery, unhappiness and disease that now exists by reason of the present system—a solution that will bring freedom to woman from the universal curse under which she has ever lived; and to man a blessing, of which he has , never dreamed——-indeed the long-looked for reconciliation of all things. A4 v%* ‘JUSTICE AND ciiARi'rv. "Under the” heading of “ The Friends of the Poor La- borers” the New York Herald, of ‘July-'7, thus discourses: “Where are the friends of the poor laborers?’ We have heard nothing from them of late, and yet thecity pay con- tinues at the reduced price of one dollar and sixty cents per day instead of two dollars. Manyof our millionaires have protested against this reduction; have insisted that the city oiﬁcials should give up a portion of their own liberal salaries before taking forty cents a day from the hard-earned wages of the working man. But none of them have yet acted ‘upon our suggestion to contribute toward a fund to make up to the laborers the amount deducted from them by the city.” The WEEKLY objects to this ‘plan of the Herald. It de- mands that the work of wealth producers, or its exchange- able value, shall be secured to the wealth producers, in which case most of those who are now’ millionaires would have nothing to give. I . system of political economy which robs the toiling classes of millions of dollars, though it occasionally returns them thousands of cents under the name of ,charity. ‘The results can be seen in England, where now every twenty-third human being is an incarcerated pauper; or in London, where, as the returns of the Registrar-General of that city prove, one human being in every six dies either in a poor-house, an asylum, or a hospital. Under these considerations we main- If the New York IIeraZd wishes _well to the cause of the masses here, when it treats again on the subject it will forget the word :4 gifts,” and talk only of the “ rights” of the working classes I instead. They desire justice, notcharity.” _ 44 4 r ‘CV“‘ SUPPORT THE WEEKLY. it is ‘ suggested to us by an esteemed friend, that there maybe a goodly number of our subscribers ‘who are deeply interested in the new truths.-being proclaimed in its columns, who would be willing‘ to pay for an extra copy to be ‘sent to some friend who is not able to ‘subscribe, for the paper him or herself. What we desire is to have a greater number of readers; and those who wish the same thing can scarcely carry out ' the wish better than to make use of this sugges- tion Almost everybody knows of some worthy recipient of such a favor, and we hope our friends will do something in Indeed they are doing it constantly, but not in sufficient numbers to accomplish the purpose in view; to wit: the return to sixteen pages. I In this connection it may not be out of place to say that the reason we cannot now return to the original size is on account of delinquent subscribers. If they would renew promptly, we could return at once without danger of failure, since our list is sufficiently large, if promptly‘ paid, to meet the expenses of a sixteen-page paper. So our readers will - héreafter know where to place the responsibility of the “ cut- wjﬁgpe also thatlthis consideration will be a spur to those who by their tardiness, are curtailing notionly the amount 1 of matter that wefurnish, but also the inﬂuence and circu- iation of the WEEKLY- FROM the peculiar style of the ending of the last week’s editorial of the Garden of Eden, it has been inferred by many, of ourreaders that the expositions of the Bible have closed. We have referred to that paragraph and it bears evidences or being a close of a series. It was not so intend- ed by us_ Itlmay, however,» very properly be called the @1933 of the ﬁrst series. Next week we shall begin the It utterly repudiates the British 1 .meet no ‘diiﬁculty. doing are transmitted from parent to child, in the light of ex- , ” and the continuation until now of the smaller issue.- second series. Scarcelya beginning of. the revelation of the great mystery of the Bible has yet been made. What is to follow in comparison with what has been given, will be as light to darkness; as the tempest to the gentle wind; as life to death, which is the real diﬁerence; but all in its order,- ﬁrst the A B C’s; next the rudiments, and ﬁnally the fruit, which is the higher or the divine life which brings immor- tality to light in the individual. We have as yet made no preparation for publishing any of these articles in pamphlet form, though from the interest they have awakened we are led to believethey will be called for in that form. A._% f 4wr—~ DIONATIONS. Since our last report we have received from H. E. B., N. Y. City, $2 00; L. S. P., Boston, Mass., 351 50; E. J. L., An- cora, N. J., $1 00; M. H., Ancora, N. J.,‘ $1 00; N. D., Boston, Mass, $4 00; L. B. Woodstock, Ill., $1 00; L. G., , Norristown, Pa., $320 00; -S. B., Salem, O.,$1 00; A. M., Vineland,';N. J., $1 00; J. B. S., Jackson, Mich., $1 00; G. H. E., City, $5 00; E. E. J., Berlin Heights, 0., $2 00; R. M., Philadelphia, $10.00 . R FREE LUST" BETTER THAN RAPE. What is Free Lust? It is the free and reciprocal action of the passions, inordinately seeking a free response from others without coercion, force, bond or fetter. What is Rape? It is the inordinate action of passion for its own gratiﬁcation by. coercion, force, bond or fetter, over others. It is lawful in legal marriage; unlawful everywhere else. It is therefore committed in marriage almost exclu- sively. Whenever and wherever sexual slavery is main- tained by law or gospel it becomes licensed, legalized rape. Legal marriage, therefore, is often only a legalized system of rape and murder.’ It is sometimes boiled down and generated into a living walking man or woman—a shaped embodiment of rapine and murder as" the oﬂ-shoot of marriage-rape. F A. P. BOWMAN. WIIATEVER IS NATURAL IS ALWAYS RIGHT. Enlightened persons “everywhere accept this as an axiom, except in matters theological and social. To many, whatever is natural in theology and in social life is wrong, and the un- natural is right. It illustrates what the forces of early edu- cation and popular opinion will do. The God idea, in crude, rude and barbaric form, with all its accompanying absurdi- ties, is thrust on the fears of the child when it can lisp its ﬁrst words; and before the man or woman has matured, and is ready to take his or her place in the drama of life, the slavery of social life is‘ added to make up the terrible soul-and-body destroying gospel of untruth and unnaturalness that moves the body politic to decay and death. This gospel becomes the controlling power that moves society; and is adhered to with the tenacity of life itself-—in fact, becomes part and par- cel of life. It would seem that the above axiom need only to be stated to be accepted; and were it not for the circumstances of hereditary inﬂuences, the philosophic mind would Admitting that tendencies to wrong- perience and observation, combined with the natural aspira- tion for the good, the beautiful and the true, it will not be hard for the intelligent sufferer from hereditary causes to de- termine the right way. Yet even allowing the difficulty, Where and how can we do better than make it with its cor- ollary—viz., whatever is right is always natura1—the,law of our action? ‘ Then, in the relations of the sexes, the systems of the world, by which the many must alike move as one, are swept aside, and the rule of action extends no farther than the limit of the individual. Monogamy, polygamy, or polyandry, may all be right or may all be wrong, according to circumstances. But, whether right or wrong, this truth also declares to hu- man laws and authorities—Ha.nds off ! This department of our nature is not within your province,‘ no more than the regulation and control of any other appetite. To the philosopher, sexual truth involves many complica- tions, the consideration of which requires the broadest char- ity. The function of amativeness, attended as it is with ten thousand conﬂicting and varying circumstances; the element of conj ugality similarly circumstanced; the law of adaptation, taking in the inﬁnite variety of human attributes—spiritua1, mental and physical; and the operation of the magnetic law —not by any means always a full grown thing of life, but a power always more or less operative, sometimes only incipi- ently, or perhaps acting feebly, moderately,‘ fully, or over- poweringly, as the case may be: all combine to forma world of variety and seeming conﬂict, which would be a Babel of experiences without the magic key to it all, contained in this basic principle, that whatever is natural is right, for nature’s gospel is always a true one, and he who rightly interprets her, need never err. H. W. Booznn. GRAND RAPIDS, Mich. I MODESTY has its sins, and a kiss its innocence.-Mirabeau. To remove dandruﬁ‘——go to Arizona and interview the Apaches. ' - LOVE ﬁnds its happiness in companionship, its misery in separation.—Re/u. W. H. H. Murray. L THE least act of self-renunciation hallows for the moment all within its sphere.-Margaret Fuller. HE who stops, amid 1ife’s jargon, and listens well, will ﬁnd that the undertone is peace.-Myra S. Judlctns. _ ALL sects are different, because they come from men. Morality is everywhere the -same, because it comes from God. —Voltat're. IF you would understand the disposition of a. man, look at his companions; if you would know that of a father, observe his son. . I NEVER had a trouble or a sorrow which I could not forget in ﬁfteen minutes in the perusal of some favorite author.-- Ralph Waldo Emerson. ’ I I ,1 A REALLY great man is known by three signs——generosity in the design, humanity in the execution,’ and moderation in success.-Bismarck. As an oak-tree’s roots are strengthened by its shadows, so all defeats in a goodcause are but resting-places on the road to victory at 1ast.—Charles Sumneix; -2. IN all cases of slander currency, whenever the forger of the lie is not to be found, the injured parties should have a right to come on any of the indorsers.—Shem'dwn. ' . GENEROSITY during life is a very different thing from generosity in the hour of death. One proceeds from genuine liberality and benevolence; the other, from pride gor fear.-'- Horace Mann. Ann 4 7* wf*V BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his ofﬁce, N o. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROF. LISTEE-, the astrologist, can be consulted at his i'o,on1s N o. 329, Sixth avenue. ‘ Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at N o. 232 N crth Ninth street, Phila, Pa. BOARD AND TREATMENT FOR INVALIDs.——No. 53 Academy street, Newark, N. J .——Dr. L. K. Coonley, clairvoyant, with long experience in all kinds of diseases, warrants satisfaction. Uses medicines, plain and homo-electricity, and magnetism. Solicits correspondence. Sends medicines by express. Has goodgaccommodation for boarding patients on liberal terms WARREN CHASE may be addressed at Banner of Light oﬂice, Boston, Mass., during July and August. He may be engaged for Sundays of July and Aug. in or near Boston ' M. A. ORR, 11 The Terrace, Union Road, Clapham, London, S.W., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. Those who have friends in England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the WEEKLY can always be had at his place. A QUARTERLY CONVENTION or MEDIUMS, SPEAKERS and others will be held in the City of Lockport, N. Y., Saturday and Sunday, August 7th and 8th, commencing each day at 10 o’clock, and holding morning, afternoon and evening sessions. A cordial invitation is extended to all truth-seekers to attend. Our Lockport friends, as heretofore, will do what they can to entertain attendants from abroad and to make this a pleasant and proﬁtable meeting. G. W. Taylor, A. E. Tilden, J. W. Seaver, Committee. LUNA HUTCHINSON writes us from Bishop Creek, Inyo . Co., Cal., that Dr. P. B. Randolph has been there and given’ a course of lectures which were too radical for the orthodox, and he was ordered to leave within thirty—six hours on pain _ of death. We would not allow him to go any sooner for their threat, and we mean to defend him and the truths he uttered. “I-Ie has now gone to Los Angeles and will return soon to Toledo, Ohio, where he can be addressed. . . On his return East he proposes to give a series of lectures on California, its gold and silver mines, its agricultural and other resources, with many thrilling incidents and adventures of the early pioneers and gold prospectors. ‘ @“’Send Austin,Kent one dollar for his book and pam- phlets on Free Love and Marriage He has been eighteen years physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading ene of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear-' est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44 MRS. NELLIE L. DAVIS, that earnest radical, speaks in Leominister. Mass, July 18, in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and-winter months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington st, Salem, Mass. Mrs. Davis is an agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors of this paper,vwhich may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive and forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY. The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬁin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : ' ' The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hull.......... .........$30c Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. .. . . . . 2 00 cocoon-coo oooounoooocu The Principles of Social Freedom . . . . . . . . . . .» . . . ,. . . ‘ 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘B-5 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and Col. Blood, 50c. each, or three for. . . . . . . . ; . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 500., or seven for. . . . 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 l A ' beral discountto those who buy to sell again. L.,/---' /. -'z"?={.:r:.—:._5,m-.~a-7»: .\":r-':>:‘.»~§«;:a_F!o{va<"">}'*.'Y<::-v¢A%- .A,.,.. “o. J" ' _\ ‘H _ -- July 24, I875. WCCDHULL. & oL‘AE1‘.IN*js WEEKLY. in‘? ‘ BUREAU» or CORRESPONDENCE. 0]!‘ THE PANTARCHY. The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the Pantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ing a bureau for the purpose of answering such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst touching social diﬁiculties, and asking for advice or consolation; the others asking information on matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary life, the new language, and the like. To serve this great want, THE BUREAU or CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer ANY QUESTION (admitting of an answer) upon ANY SUBJECT. If the question is of aekind which the Bureau is unable to answer, the fee will be returned. , The feescharged are: For afreply on postal card to a single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. In the latter case, the let- ter of inquiry must contain a stamp, for the answer. Newspapers inserting this circular can avail themselves of the aid of the Bureau» without charge. ' STEPHEN PEARL ANi)REws.__ THEODOBA FREEMAN SPENCER, J OHN G. ROBINSON. M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HQYLE, . Board of Managers. Address Mr. David White, Sec. B. C. P., 75 W. 54th St., New York. 7 - PROSPECTUS. WCCDHULL 82; CLAELIN’s WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the oﬂicials the executors of their will. It advocates, as parts of the new govern- ment—- / _ 1. A new political system in which all;per- sons of adult age will participate. 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new industrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. ' 4. A new commercial system in which “cost,” instead of “demand and supply,” I will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of proﬁt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and ‘transmitter of money, and in which usury will have no place. 6. A new sexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fail, shall be responsible ,_ for the proper rearing of children. 7. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at ma- turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be as- _ sociated to form the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of . which every person in the world will be a member. Criticism and objections specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 100. single copy, to be had of any‘ N ewsdealer in the world, who can order it from the following General Agents: The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York City; The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL St TENNIE C. CLAFLIN, Editors. ,. COL. J. H. BLOOD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODHULL st CI.ArL1N"s ‘WEEKLY, - BOX 3,791, New York City. ~. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- I dent of the United States in 1876., For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies ti; PRO:-. J. W. SHIVELEY, Alexandria, Va. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Corn Daily New York City at $7.00 per 100. SAVE YOUR MON EY. c. L. HENDERSON & ooas PURCHASING AGENCY, N0. 335 BROADIVAY, N. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, ‘and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. ‘ SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. 227tf. g . JOHN J; Cisoo & soN, Bankers, N o. 59 Wall St., New York. Gold and‘Currency. received on deposit Subjett to check at sight. « Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. , ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, ceai-inﬂ‘our per Cent interest. - Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. ~ . Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. ‘ LOANERS’ BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER,) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YCEK. CAPITAL. ............................. .. $500,000 Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. . Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @’ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR CES and liberal facilities offered to our DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH, Vice-President. IMPROVED PaIeiI_i1:e Signs. 0. MONKS, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURERS} OF THE- Improved Metallic Lettered anners. —j——- SIGN _PAINTIN¢ ;'ANn,, A ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. ___Z._- No. 4 1 3 BROADVVAY, Newv York. N. B.—The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. C. MONKS, 413 ABROAD WA Y, NEW roux.‘ RErEnENCEs.—First Nationaljf_Bank,:Sterling, 111.; PARTURITION VOSIZITHOUT PAIN; A code of Directions forlAvoioIing most of the Pains and Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD on Him Contains suggestions of the greatest value.——Tilton’s Goldenn e. A work_ whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.-ﬂew York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. . " EATING FDR STRENG TH,”I_iiEW HEAILTH GUDKERY BOOK, BY M. L. HOLBBOOK, M. D. _ The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocution, and is more to the point than many larger works.——-New York Tmbune. I One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.-—B0ston Daily Advertiser. ‘ ‘ What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.——0h1"i9.fian Register. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical receipts they ever saw._——.Ef. R. Branson. . I am delighted with 1t.—H. B. Baker, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. ' . Sent by Mail for $1. sLady Agents Wanted. s EXUAL. ,e,g,y,s1,o LOGY. T A Scientiﬁcfandi%Popular;l3xposition of the Fundamental;Problems” in Sociology, BYIR.:‘r. TRALL, M. “D. 25,ooo‘§'_0oP_IE.s;s0LD.l . _ \. TEREST T0 nvnmr oNE.:Besides the informationbbtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the'various sub~ jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT me: ovim EsTiMiiTi;i;. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes‘; I Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving tin laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. ' ' * svuopsifs or coursnrs. The Origin oi‘ Life. ‘ . K Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. « * ' Impregnation. pl-egnam-,y,_ ' Embryology. Parturition. Lactation-i The Law of Sex. . The Theory. of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Oifspring. Regulation of the No. of Offspring, The Law of Sexual Intercourse. ‘ Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. Good Children. Intermarriage. Monstrosities. Miscegenation. Temperamental Adaptation. Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. Woman‘s Superiority. , The Mari-iageable Age. Old Age The conjugal Relation. Courtship. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by m 1. $2. ween or zronnnoozt, Publishers, - ~ 13 G6 15 Laight Street, New York. - N. B.-—-Professor Wilder, of}C)m'ell U-uiversity,,says the above book is the best. of Its‘ kind ever published, and covmnends it to his students. We will send all the 3b)V3 books, est paid, to one address, for $3150. i . ‘ - JOSHUA ANTHONY, DMRY FARWIER, COLETA, WIHITESIDE CO., SPIRITS. -—..¢——- Editnrs Wiping their Spectacles. ILLINOIS An account of thirty-nine Seances _with CHARLES H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America. Written by the following , SPECIALTIES: _ , ABLE MEN: Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Democrat; Mr. Taylor, Philadelphia Press,‘ Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, ' Mcmphzs A cal’ Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor eift, Bangor, Me., etc. Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED I BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. Patterson & Co._, Bankers, Sterling, Ill. ; cg GEO’ 0' BARTLETT’ E. Brookﬁeld, Banker,*_Rock Falls, i 111.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. _ A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. i 8, I .i~ WOODHULL dz CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY July 17,1875. GREAT CENTRALROUTE. axe» SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY. THE OLD ESTAB- ' lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE ; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago: - _ The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. . Through without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the 0., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to-Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot, is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals—-an advantage over another routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Trmonsn TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s omce, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. . A ~~.._,, /-. 4.} OOIldef1’1S€.d. Time @Ta.b1e. WESIWA-RD FHUM NEW YORK, , Vie. Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, Rfs STATIONS. Express. jEa?’ad’.‘E '33 § STATIONS. Espress. Lv 230 Street, N.” Y. 8.30 A. m. 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street, N. Y ...... .. 6.45 1». n. " Chambers street. ..... .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers street . . . . . . . .. 7.00 “ “ Jersey City. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey Cit . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.20 “ “ Horncllsvillet 13.3? “ £13.50 3 3 _l1E3,I1c1>1i%n?1ellsv'le .......... .. 13% 2; Express, “Bfflo . . . . . . . . . .. ..A.M .0 a0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . -——- Lv Siisgension Bridge . 1.10 A. M 1.35 r-. M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. . 1.35 “ 9.50 p. in A1 Hamilton... . - Ar IIJ18.!I(111lI0Il .............. .. as “ London.... . . ~ . on on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . a. in - ‘ . . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ D t ‘t ................ .. 10.00 “ .00 ‘: .' ...... ....... .. 12.15 2. M. 1.00 A M ‘*Jsieq1r:?=.0n ............... .. 1.00 A. M. 137.30 “ “ 8.00 3.00 1- “ Chicago ................ .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. m. 5.30 115111. 11.50 A. in_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30 a. m. Ar Praii‘i 8.55 P. M.’ . Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. in. -ATLa 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 0. m. Kr St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A M 8.15 A. M. .' Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. .. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.409. M. Ar Sedalia..... - . . . . . . . . .. 650 A. M .. "‘ Deiiison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “‘ “ Deuisoii . . . . . . . . . .. . “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ ‘-‘ Galveston . . . . . . . . 10.00 “ .. ___ ‘*3 .‘:*éif.“.‘§l.‘i%‘.'.'.'.'::::::t::::::;. 1é:83f::§‘.i: :::: “‘«1”<‘;’3.i?£i'.°..“.‘.'.'.'.‘ ...... . :::::::: ‘E36 ”-'« "" "IT ‘‘ Little Rock . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Ar BlIl'lll.|gEOI1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A. 111- Ar Cliiurlilngton . . . . . . . . . . . . .. P. M. . . .......... .. . . . ‘ . A. . .. “ giifeiléilﬁe ................... .. P M 9‘ Clxieiyegne . . . . . . . . . . . , 12.50 P. i. “ Ogdeii ...................... .. ' “ Ogden. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ San Francisco ....... .. _ 8.30 “ K?Wz_i'lesl3Ti1Tg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 0.40 A. m- Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 P. M. gtxiigcy Iiﬁ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ggiiiyiggy 1.1 ....... .2 A“ M 5 «« 1;.:..§i;;%1t'.¢‘'''.':':'::::::: .0140 .-. M. « is=?»nsas‘?::£y‘I.'.'I::I::2::. 9225 «'- ' l :1: “ Atcliison . . . . [1.00 “ “ Atchison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “‘ ' ' .. " Leavenworth”, _ _ _ , , _ _ . , . . .. 12.10 “ " Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.40 noon. ! “Denver. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M., 1 “ De-nver.. 1 Through Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A. rr.——Day Express from Jersey City (daily exce t Sunday), with Pullman’s Drawing-Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with Pulliiian’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m the 1'oliow'I1g gay in time to take the morning trains from there. > 7 20 I‘. M.-——Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a.,m., iving passengers ampletime for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and ‘outliwest. , CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY SWITH MAIN LIN-ES AND BRANCHES OF liiicliigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. _ ’ . At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. , _ At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch - Grand Trunk _Railway. Also De ti-cit, Lansing & Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. .-..z:.. _ At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. . * _ At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel ‘River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapohs. ' ' At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Ra ids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent. water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for omer, N0t,’00W8-. Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch. for Lansing. 0W0§S0. Saginaw}, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford and interme te stations. Also with Fort Wayne. J gick Sp Saginaw R. R. or J onesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and rt Wayne, Muncie & Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. ® At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. . - K 1 ’ , 'th S th H Branch, to G. Junction, South Haven etc. Also with G. Rapids & Ind. R R‘?foraC£IannIZI:)a)keYa:.nd ifiltlermedigte stations. Also with Branch of L. S. M. V R. R. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw-. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. - « At New Buﬂfalo, with Chicago 85 Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and all intermediate stations. , ‘ At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru 1&5 Cities: 3-. 3, Also with L011iSVm9. New Albany & Chi- cago R. R. » . , ' At Lake, with Joliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. ‘CANCER Cured Without the Knife or Pain. VALUABLE DIS_COVERY.—~Dr. J. P. Miller, a 3"’ practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or S'1C_k headache, neuralgia and I , f F I nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, O and suﬁerers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected,——_PlLila- delphta Bulletin. For seven years Professor of . Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York ‘Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 3:115 Lexington Avenue, NEW YORK. ~PSYCHOMETRY. MRS. 11111311001 MESSENGER. Psychometrlst and clairvoyant, ' wrnr. GIVE 'l'he'rece?n”c test of Fire-Proof Safes by the‘English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with ~ Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. mumrriu & cm, 265 Broadway, N.’Y.,' 721 Chestnut St., Phila. SAVE THE VV OMEN AND CHILDREN A THE SICK AND INFIR1\Il FROM EXPOSURE AND DISUOJVIFORZ . Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the WATROUS. EARTH CLOSET. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odoriess. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the WAKEFIELD EARTII CLOSET 00., ' 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of ‘Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. 1 TIIE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail‘ 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. - Tun “ LADIES’ GARMENT Sus- PENDER” is a simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting wumel1’S garments over their shoul- uers. Du. Dro Lnwis. I take pleasure in recommending the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT SUSPENDER ” as a valuable and useful invention, and it well-deserves the careful cori- , ° sideration of every lady. ~ P9~f-AH8-'19. 1873- DR. L. F. WARNER. P. S.—l\lrs. W. is using one with great comfort and satisfaction. ‘ .F W I have examined the “LA1iir:s’ GARMENT Sus- 1=nisi)nR,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. ‘ A. O’LEAItY, M. D. The “L. G. Susrnivnnu” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. ,_,,,. . DR. MARY SAFFORD BLAKE. Sample, by mail, 50 Ceh-ts and Stamp. Best of Terms to Oamiaaser . ‘ — J OIIN D. HASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, Crrrcseo, ILL. 10 7 ~- -- VITAPATHY: The best of all system of cure. Legal Diplomas given 7 ‘ml ‘J1; _ giagnosis ofddisease fotr. . ..f. $1 00....by letter $150 Address, A Power has been given me to delineate characier, to 138303 S 9-11 P1’e5C1‘il> 1011 Or 50- “ ‘.9 09 describe the mental and spiritual capacitiesof er- D<’;hT193-ti0I1 0fCh3m0teT---- 1 00--~ “ . .1 50 PROF” J‘ B" CAIVIPBELL’ M’ D" sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and t eir W111 5P<?3k one hour entranced on destiny 03 81>: ' 141 Langwgrthgtreet best locations for health, harmony and business. _ Dhcantlfor ................ .... ....... 1 00 . 1 ' Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me Written 3°0°“T1t°f 17331‘: P19-Sent 8-11 flltllre-us. 1 50 ‘ 19¢ 3113“ 0111* S''nd e and sex. their handwrit' state a e and sex, and inclose $2. ' e_Co._, 111., Box 1,071. Jenn M. sr AB. 2.21 in. Venison street, Phila. AUR0 . The The Keenest Satire of Modern 1 Times. I remit: 0001. A Satire in Verse on the Rev. IIENRY VVABD BEECIIER, !lll(1‘iill(-3 Arguimeiits of his Apologists in the Great Scandal: DRAIIIA TIS PE RS ON I/E. Rev. E. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . .,.F.‘D. liioiiltoii. Chiefs of the great journals. . . . . . .. { %: .}‘1,§§:1_h“n° . “J th ,” * f Lawyer “ Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { thocngeoigfe’ 0 Mrs. E. R. Tilton. Tun INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬁne covers. the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors 1:11.11. LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of anyagel The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that provied vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the ay. The inimitable arguments of “ Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” ‘ The readers of WOODHULI. AND CLA:r*LrN’s VVEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. ‘ In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and iii castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.———First class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. - ' ’ - SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, _ Box 37, WORCESTER, MAss. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, See. and Trees. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washin ton Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4210 P. M. Regular at8:/-10 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9. P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10. 4 ” - - 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P day, 5:20, 7 and 8: M. For Elizabeth, ‘ M., 1, 2, 2:: , 3:1 6:10, 6:30, 7., 7:30, Sunday, 5:20, 7 a 8 10 For Rahway, 6. 6:3 2:30, 3:10, 3:40. 4:10. 4 :3 8:10,10 P. M. and 12 n’ For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, an South 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M. For New Bruiiswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 1' M. %,:3g& 5:20, 0:10, 7 r. M., and 12 night. sfmd y,7 ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Fleinington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. . . Fig Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 8.Ii(l .. 0:» tr F?‘ U) 5. 5. :2» 3° <<: P.’ 5 For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. .-« For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. ‘us For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and,2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden,,via Perth Ambggr, 2:30 P. M. . For Hightstow-n and Pemberton, 6 A . Ticket oﬂices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, -110 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oflice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK Tnonrson, D. M. BOYD, J r., ' General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLF. are the following: 1. Reformin Religion, such as shall do awayywith " many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. » I C 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. .— 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such_ as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money .or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial Welcome in the columns of Hnmis C_RE_7CI1BLE. . HULL’s CRUCIBLE Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. . . _ Those interested in a live Reformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers. . . . . . . . .. $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 “ . . . . .. 0-65 A few select advertisement will be admitiep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known w M A» humbug, a duct as represented, will not be ‘ct._.lilll’.tP" as an A vertlsement at any price. ' All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts shout? 0e ad-. MSW M0838 HULL é’. co., 811 ‘hasgmesea 52., B1 ston _ ;,\\a&r‘;‘-'».'di~<’~‘:§ ... 1 . _. ll . 3 1
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-07-24_10_08
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-07-24_10_08
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 09 (July 31, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2082
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-07-31
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: .. L «r PROGRESS 2 FREE THOUGHT! UN:'rRA.MMEL.ED Lrviaei BREAKING THE ‘WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 9.--_'Wl:ole No. 243.‘ The truth shall make you free.-—J_e,sus. Ih the clays of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mystergj of God shall be ,ft'm'3hed.—-St. John the Divine. _TVhe7~e0f I was made Ct mimlster to preach the wt- sectrc/tctble riches of (7hm'st, and the mystery which from the begrinndng of the world hath been hid in Giocl.-—Paul. ' I WOMAN’S SPHERE. ' BY NELLIE L. DAVIS. The false and meretricious conditions in which women have been placed “ from time whereof the memory of man runneth not to the contrary,” have givencurrency and seem- ing importance to many cant phrases that are always triumph- antly quoted to advanced women by the would-be conser- vators of public morals and womanly virtue. Prominent among these is the phrase that serves as the caption of this article, and those who stand ready to deﬁne and limit woman&apos...
Show more.. L «r PROGRESS 2 FREE THOUGHT! UN:'rRA.MMEL.ED Lrviaei BREAKING THE ‘WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 9.--_'Wl:ole No. 243.‘ The truth shall make you free.-—J_e,sus. Ih the clays of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mystergj of God shall be ,ft'm'3hed.—-St. John the Divine. _TVhe7~e0f I was made Ct mimlster to preach the wt- sectrc/tctble riches of (7hm'st, and the mystery which from the begrinndng of the world hath been hid in Giocl.-—Paul. ' I WOMAN’S SPHERE. ' BY NELLIE L. DAVIS. The false and meretricious conditions in which women have been placed “ from time whereof the memory of man runneth not to the contrary,” have givencurrency and seem- ing importance to many cant phrases that are always triumph- antly quoted to advanced women by the would-be conser- vators of public morals and womanly virtue. Prominent among these is the phrase that serves as the caption of this article, and those who stand ready to deﬁne and limit woman's sphere, hurling their diatribes at the ex- ceptional woman who sees woman’s work widening outward into a world-wide usefulness, are the men who think that all any woman needs to become a shameless courtesan is simply that which they have taken to become sensualists——time and opportunity; are the sots whose wives take in washing to keep them ;in rum and tobacco; are the men who have no higher conception of woman’s usefulness than to spread the board and comfort the bed, to nurse them in sickness and expect no return in health. In short, those who are the readiest to deﬁne woman’s sphere are those who have little knowledge of woman except as an animal—“a little better than his dog, a little ‘dearer than his horse;” no sympathy with her aspirations and no understanding 'of her aesthetic nature, regarding her as simply a machine to wash and iron, cook and sweep, to mend and make, and aboveall, to bear and forbear eternally, though she have to deal with one in whom are more devils thanjhad Mary Magdalene. That a man’s honor should be vested in his wife rather than in himself, is a social logic very hard to understand. The wife’s adultery, if known, disgraces the husband to that degree that he must vindicate his honor by shooting the par- amour. He may lie drunk in the gutter the next day or riot all night with courtezans, or gamble away his coat and hat, and if all be known, his honor does not suffer as by his wife’s adultery. If he condone her fault, a, la Tilton, he is called a fool, a cuckold, and has lost the opportunity to enrich him- self with the paramour’s money, which magic plaster usually heals the wounded honor so delightfully that a tripping wife becomes a genuine treasure trove. Afterward she can go to the devil, and nobody cares. ' , On the other hand, if the husband is caught in ﬂagrante delictu ; if the wife refuses to condone the fault and ﬂees from a luxurious home, the world calls her a fool where it would call her husband a wise man and a careful man of his honor. Supposed to have no sphere outside of man’s jurisdiction, a perpetual minor, in legal parlance a. femme-covert, not re- cognized as having an existence of her own, her individuality merged in that of her husband, it is a little puzzling to know how a woman can haveany sphere at all under the old re- gime. She is simply a thing, an appendage, a cipher in mar- riage; her only freedomfand that a pitiful. approximation, is found in single-blessedness. " Said a. man to me: “ My wife is a jewel; she never cost me a cent for doctor’s bills (and we’ve lived together ﬁfteen years) nor a dime for clothes; she earns them by taking in outside work;” and, with a glance of pride over his broad , acres, the undulatingtexpanse of meadow, orchard, pas- turage and wood~land, he added : “ You see I’m tolerably well to do.” ‘ “Have you willed this to your wife in case she survives you?" Iasked. “Well, no; she’ll get her third, and that’s enough. for ‘her. I don’t want any other man spending in property.” ‘ “ Would you prefer that your relatives, who have had no ‘ part in earning this property, should spend it ?” “ Neither has she earned it,’? was his evasive answer. “ I’ve earned it.” “Your wife, by her ‘self-denial, economy and slavery in your interests, has enabled you to earn it,” _I retorted; “but NEVV YORK, JULY 81, 1875'. PRICE TEN onnrs. he the infamous social system under which we live has so be- sotted your intellect and blinded you to the 01alllJS40f a com- mon humanity, to say nothing of justice and common de- cency, that you think it a woman’s duty to wear herself out in a man’s , service, without expecting any return for 1191‘ se1f-sacriﬁce.’’ ‘ This picture is not complete without a glimpse of the woman in question. _ . A “jewel” she might be, but she looked as if she ought to have a coffin for a setting; a gaunt, sunken-eyed, sallow. worn-out specimen of_femininity—-attired in a faded, grace- less, calico gown, that looked. as if it was aP010giZiI1g' £01‘ being in existence together with its wearer—who told me mournfully that she worked sixteen hours out of the twenty- four, and never had time to read a word, and had not written a letter in ten years. You see,” she added, apologetically, “my ﬁngers are so stiffened with hard work that I can’t very iwell manage a pen.” This is not the first case of the kind I have known, nor the ﬁrst time my blood has boiled in wrath over the gross injus- tices of marriage. . i Yet this husband told me that marriage was a protection to woman! Great God! and he could say this with that ghastly be-cali- coed wreck and exempliﬁcation of marital slavery moving before his eyes! Marriage a protection to woman! I have yet to see it proven. It gives a man a bed-fellow at a less cost than the support of a mistress would entail; it gives him a servant without a servant’s salary, it gives him a cloak for the prac- tice of rapes, that if the victim of which were other than his wife, would give him over to lynch-law forthwith. I am not an advocate of capital punishment, generally speaking, but ‘I know of some husbands for whom——if their wives’ stories he true——l could arrange a knot under the left ear with the best grace imaginable. Marriage is never desirable to the self-supporting woman forsakes her business, and ties that horrible incubus—a cook- ing stove—about her restive neck, “ she’s out of her sphere.” She must say farewell independence, ‘dreams of a future en- riched by my labor, sweetened by freedom; Welcome the c0oking—stove, the unwelcome babies, the enforced sexual embraces, devoid of reciprocity unconsummated by her whose body becomes the loathing sink of another’s lust; bid the drearyuncertain future “ down” that may give over her earnings to another, and leave her with a pitiful “ third,” broken in health and spirits, too discouraged, too weak to win her way back to her old foothold in her profession. Is it any wonder that marriages are’ growing beautifully less in numbers, in proportion as women are educated to take care of themselves. Shrewd women will be more cautious how they throw away the priceless pearl of their womanhood; as for those women who believe with Betsey Bobbet, that “ a woman’s true spear is to cling,” no one can convince them that it is a glorious privilege to work one’s passage through the world enrolled in an army ’w hose banner is not a man’s coat—tail, and whose faith, hope and truth is not cen- tred in a barque thatrhas but one frail anchor. “Love is of man’s life a thing apart. ’Tis cwoman’s whole existence.” Alas, that this should always havebeen true; that which is an incident in man’s career, 1s life or death to woman; all grow- ing out of the supreme nonsense of teaching woman that her only sphere is to love, and “ to bear children, to watch and to weep.” As well attempt to chain the young eaglet in his nest, as to conﬁne the free woman of to-day to the circumscribed social shpere of her grandmother. She has caught glimpses of a no- bler life, and feels its promptings Within her, stirring her pul- ses into quicker life and action ; and her “ soul leans out-from its house of clay,” praying for the attainment of the vaster and more sublime ideals of the coming time. privileges of an enlarged sphere of action, their ignorance is the inevitable outgrowth of their past slavery. The woman of the future will be, for the possession of these rights the better companion, because she will not sell herself for a home; the better mother, because hers will begwelcome children; the better woman, because she will have no sexual favors for sale; the more useful woman, because if the_man whose labor would secure her a competence, for unless she I The majorityoof women, as yet, but dimly appreciate the’ /‘ she loves proves to be unworthy of her trust, she will not sit idly down amid the‘ wreck of ruined hopes, herself _a greater wreck, ﬂoating on the wide waste of life’s waters. at the mercy of wind and wave, but, having more anchors than one I to her life, will never drop the burden of her existence for idle repining or mawkish sentimentality. N 0 man can own her, for she writes her emancipation in her willingness to accept the burdens of a busy life, and, wrestling with -the world for her birthright, carves for herself a heritage that ‘ can never be stolen or corrupted. I H,“ Woman’s sphere” is therefore as wide as her capacity to do, her courage to dare, and her power to retain all that she has earned in the battle of life permits it to be. SOCIAL SYSTEMS. Dear W eelcl_y——lI read in the Ctnczmtati C'omme¢'ct‘al of the 21st ult. a somewhat remarkable letter from its frequent cor- respondent, “ Beadle,” on the subject of “Social Statistics for Utah.” The letter deeply interested me on account of its clear analysis of the tendency of polygamy to “ dissipate social energy” and “create a lack of cohesion, whether in organizations of business or in the effects of political and social life.” I quote the writer in_the above. “Beadle ” is no advocate of any sort of communal life that reduces the individual to a mere obedient machine to an in- stituted central power, at least so he implies in substance; and it is not for me to say he does not logically maintain his ground, as far as polygamy, communism or his ideas of free love are concerned. ' v I must say that, as I understand his estimate of communal life, and at the risk of startling some readers of the WEEKLY, I agree with “ Beadle,” and am opposed, from reason upon- results and from the instincts of my nature, to all such life. I have never said so much in the columns of the WEEKALY since my thought has driven me to a ‘conclusion; but I must say so now—~that 1 have no feelings in common with those who advocate and desire a social communism. I believe with all my soul in the greatest good, not to the greatest number, but to all souls; yet I do not see how that good is to be achieved, save by individual liberty in all that concerns personal aﬁairs. My feeling is that I should feel shut up in communal life as in some highly-organized State prison. V I may be imbued with a spirit of exclusive selﬁshness; yet no matter how I turn the question over in my mind, I can endure the thought of a matrimonial yoke just as com- ' plaisantly as the thought of communal life, whose results seem to me just what “Beadle” sets them down to be——a I decadence of personal sovereignty, a completeploss of in- dividual freedom, subj ugated to a domineering central power, social, political or religious, compared with which the iso- lated home of our present system seems a paradise. My answer may be that we are domineered over now by - Church and State. I deny it to a large extent as compared -with the rule of a community. We go and come and feel that What we have is our own to use as we see fit; and the Church or the State ‘cannot order our private lives if we are wise enough to keep out of their clutches. ‘We are not com- pelled to uniformity, which is deteriorating, and we can defy both Church and State to their faces, considered as a central power, when we are ordering our personal concerns. I could not and would not endure the espionage of a central power which is my idea of communal life. I may be wrong, and will stand corrected if convinced. ~ But to return to “Beadle,” who seems to me to make a great mistake in confounding free love with communism, though many free lovers are communists without doubt. There was a time not long since when “Beadle ” wrote a letter to the Ctnctnnatt C'om’mercta.t denouncing free love in the most dogmatic manner, and holding up the monogamic system as the one path to perfect purity of sexual life. Now he seems to have an inkling that monogamy may be faulty, though he still clings to it for want of something better to take its place; for while confounding free love with free lust and communism, he cannot accept that as any improvement. As far as the idea reaches me the necessity of sexual free- dom is so apparent, that ifI thought it would bring the most concentrated communism in its train, I could not yield my advocacy of the principle. Whatever it bring, let it come; for in sexual freedom for womanhood lies salvation to the race, no matter what a state of things results. V I i lW*>/V2/yr,/yz/e , ‘x 2‘ 7 woonnum. aCI.ArL1N's WEEKLY. July 3l,18’I5. “ Beadle” has caught the meaning of compensation, for he elucidates it fully in his letter. It only remains for him to apply it to women as well as to men to enable him to be bet. ter than a profound reasoner on one side. _ He demonstrates that he knows that the social scale must go up and down till it comes to equilibrium. If it were not for his ignoring the feminine half, or two thirds of creation, in his masculine egotism, fostered by the abuse of ages, he would know why our present social system seems to him a comparative failure. He has not said so in his letter, but that is the secret, the undertone murmured in my ear, and “Bea- die,” I think, will not deny it. However, since he admits that he is investigating the phil- osophy of Herbert Spencer, which is but Woodhullism ren- dered respectable (which is its greatest danger), perhaps he will ask himself why our monogamic system has borne such fruits meet for repentance in the horrible prevalence of the social evil and the license of legal marriage, for he must know the existence of both these diseased fruits. And in so asking and investigating he may see something yet in ‘sexual free- dom worthy his consideration, even the remedy to social evil; and in sexual justice the quivering of the social scale toward male and female equilibrium which must tend at last to sexual purity and a perfected race. “ Beadle” has caught the correct ideaof personal sovereign- ty in all save matters of sex‘; for he says that there is nofother way to overcome evils but by rendering the individual self- supporting and self-sustaining; that prohibitions only render the soul impotent andbreed the evils, indirectly, that they C seek to alleviate; and he shrewdly cites the late temperance raids as evidence. Now, why not carry that grand fundamental idea to your investigations on the social question, “ Beadle,” and from that stand—point again consider? ’Tis enough for the pre- sent, perhaps, that you have modiﬁed your ideas of two years since, when I had the satisfaction of seeing my reply to you in print; that you are now even prepared to look the “ monster” free love square in the face. Will you not bring the same arguments to bear upon it that you bring with such force upon other matters of human interest? Let “ Beadle” leave out the idea of communism as an inevitable result of free love, and treat it merely as a side issue, considering sexualffreedom as a possible great under- lying principle; then let him take monogamy and polygamy, and all the social systems that are. or ever have been, and hold them up to his inspection fairly, as he has held up poly- gamy alone; let him notice their -results to humanity, which, in spite of blasting effects, has still progressed toward a purer state; then let him weigh the universal social evil and the slavery of women in monogamic marriage in the scale of his reason, and with his consciousness that something is _rot- ten in Denmark, methinks he will come at least‘ to be on speaking terms with free love, or, as I prefer to call it, sex- . ual freedom, which is not so susceptible of misconstruction. “ Beadle” is evidently prepared ‘to admit the need of a little leaven to leaven the whole lump. And if he is the indi- vidualized human being he implies,it can do him no harm, nor affect his self-poise in the least to hold a parly with the . present scapegoat of the Brooklyn and Plymouth promoter of j ustice—Free Love. But should he ever happen to be caught “ nest-hiding,” and it should come out that he had followed after and listened to that Nazarene of modern society, the verdict of all the old roues and painted J ezabels of social sanctity would be~—— Served him right forhobnobbing with free love! O Come up higher, “Beadle,” and catch a spark of celestial ﬁre to kindle the lamp of thy reason, and be baptized in the waters of freedom and justice, that flow not alone for men nor women separately, but for the universal healing of the nations, and which must yet prevail over the world, the ﬂesh and the devil. \ ‘ I Justice is coming down the ages, and when she is here she will not mistake the Brooklyn City Court for her abiding place. But she will weigh you, “ Beadle,” and me, and all the world in her ounerring scale, when we shall surely learn that not sexual freedom but sexual bondage has found us wanting. HELEN NASH. I WHY IS IT? BY WARREN CHASE. Why is it that nearly every man. who runs around the country lecturing, talking and writing, and has three or four living women who have been by turn his wives, and is still seeking for a new -one, is bitterly opposed to social freedom, and uses every means to abuse and misrepresent Mrs. Wood- hull and her theories? Why is it that every known and no- torious libertine is bitterly opposed to social freedom, and to Mrs. Woodhull and her theories? Is it not because her theories are opposed to, and are destructive of, his practices, and would destroy, the indulgence which our present social system fosters and heriots in? Why is it that every tyrant, male or female, who has a victim or slave on which lust can be expended, is opposed to social freedom; and to Mrs. Wood- hull andher theories ? Is it not evidence that she and social freedom, would liberate and protect the slaves, and thus break the chains of tyranny? Why is it that every man who has sent three or four wives to the graveyard with the de- structive power of his lust, and is still seeking other young and tender victims, is bitterly opposed to social freedom, and to Mrs. Woodhull and her theories? It would seem that such facts, visible in every neighborhood, ought to open the eyes of honest people to the fact that any system opposed by such people was one of reform, and one that would beneﬁt our society. ”_ The recent decision of a court in Indiana, in the case of our old friend, Susie Gilbert, and her companion, in which the court held that marriage is a civil contract, and hence re- quired no minister, magistrate or witness, is in accordance with other late decisions, and one paper says, if not reversed will lead to terrible consequences-s-of course fatal to clerical proﬁt and rule. Very little is gained for our cause by such decisions, as I have often assured our friends; for, as I know and the court ‘decided, the voluntary act only puts them under the marriage laws, andmakes them subject to it the same as if married by apriest. It is only a cheaper way to get into the trap, out of which only the law and death can rescue them.) What social freedom requires is the repeal of all nfarriage and divorce laws, so parties can get out as well ‘as into marriage by their own mutual desire, and by appli- cation of one party to the law, when resisted by the other, as in co-partnerships, and only requiring a record of their mutual agreement for protection of parties, especially chil- dren. This is just what all tyrants, libertines and sensualists oppose with the bitterness that slave-traders did abolition of negro slavery, and both cases are nearly alike, running parallel lines of freedom and tyranny. It is singular to see how the entire mass of corruption,.with some honest and de- luded people, are on the side of marriage and social tyranny as it is. Why it is so is plain to us, but may not be to the ignorant and deluded, "who do not reason from cause to effect, and effect to cause. _ v GEMS FROM FOURIER. IV. OUR economical and political sciences only succeed in guaranteeing to evil a tenfold progress to that of good.~——(IV., 320.) A OUR AGE, absorbed by brokerage, the mercantile spirit and party antagonisms.—(IV., 322.) — [As true of the United States to-day as of France forty or ﬁfty years ago.] . THE UNIVERSE is ‘constructed on the model of the human soul, and the analogy of each part of the universe with the whole is such that the same idea is constantly reﬂected from the whole to each part and from each part to the whole.-— (Schelling, quoted by Fourier, vol. IV.) THE little good foiind in the civilized code is due to dispo- sitions contrary to civilization. Remark.~——The same as to the political system of represent- ing locationsinstead of persons, necessitating primary con- ventions, caucuses and their accompanying button-holing, intrigues and corruption. This system, like civilization, would perish of its own corruption, but that its rules are dis- regarded in some cases by “bolting;” in other words, the system is only saved from utter annihilation by not being lived upto. And all that saves civilization, now in’its de- crepitude, from retrograding to savageism (which it often does in part, especially in large cities, which are its nuclei) is that foretaste of harmony to which its vanguard has reached, and which becomes, in a measure, incorporated with it. / WERE BEES to be transported a hundred leagues from land to a desert island composed wholly of naked rocks and bar- en sands, they would ﬁnd no ﬂowers. They would not have any the less attraction for ﬂowers, their essential destiny being to live from their pollen. Similarly man has attrac- tions for and is adapted to a societary condition, which is his essential destiny, and not to the social limbo, which is but a transition, an introductory path, to the banquet of human destiny. . EXTERNAL LUXURY ——The means of enjoyment outside of ourselves. Internal luxury consists in corporeal vigor, re- secures both to all. . PCLITICAI. ECoNoMIsTs may be compared to bad horse- men, of whom jesters say, He does not govern his horse, but his horse governs him. So our political geniuses do not lead the civilized government, but it leads those who might so easily have directed it to the paths of genuine progress had they desired to come out from those wheel-ruts of prejudice ——agricultura1 parcelling and commercial anarchy, or in- dividual competition in trickery.——(VI., 389'.) PERMANENT CHARACTERISTICS or CIvILIzATIoN.—Fetter- ing of public opinion. Tyranny of individual property over the masses, as in unhealthy buildings. Indirect denial of justice to the poor, by making all legal proceedings costly. One hundred and forty—four of these permanent characters are enumerated by Fourier.—(VI., 389-402.) Remark.——Some may think that in the U. S. the press is free, and consequently public opinion is not fettered. But the press is owned and controlled by capitalists, and the brains of editors are strictly subordinated to the dollars of for short) can be made quite as efficient as government cen- sorship, not only in suppressing opinions unpalatable to the ruling power, but in securing positive advocacy of such views as are known to be agreeable to those who control the public purse. Every newspaper in Washington knew all about the proceedings of Shepherd & 00., and nearly every one of them were more or less eloquent in their praise at ﬁve to ﬁfty thousand dollars per newspaper. About the only paper of consequence that couldn’t see things in that light went down, suppressed as effectively as by a censorship. Itcame out very forcibly in the Beecher investigation that the suc- cess of a paper or book depends more upon business strategy than intellectual capacity; and when Tilton could no longer bend his intellect to supply the demands of the dollar, he no longer found expression in the columns of a paper “Inde- pendent” only in name; for no man could buy or sell that had not the mark of the beast on his forehead.—~ (Rev.) DEGRADATION of climates’ is one characteristic of civiliza- tion, the olive and the orange, retreating southward. - (Abridged, VI., 402.) - Reman-k.——Is not this the case with the peach in the East- ern States and elsewhere? I am not sure. “ OBSCURANT ”,'(French)—One who opposes popular instruc- tion. I Fourier refers, in this sense, to “ the obscurants called philosophers.”——(VI., 339.) Remwrk.-—This term applies to ’many scientiﬁc men. For instance: the Smithsonian Institute, at Washington. .was founded by a bequest for the diffusion of knowledge among the people, the endowment, with additions made to it before the Institute was founded, amounting to over $600,000- enough toyhave trained thousands of persons as teachers of 'entiﬁc men and mechanics. ﬁnement and power of the senses. The “ combined order ” ‘ proprietors; while government advertising (called “pap,” science to the people during the ﬁfteen or twenty years of its existence. But it does nothing in that direction, being. care- fully closed at the...only times at which it could possibly be used for the purposes the testator had in view, and'_besides, utterly destitute of any arrangements for popular instruc- tion of any kind, such as are to be had at the Cooper Insti- tute, New York. All this could have been easily remedied. Many persons holding subordinate ofﬁces in Washington would have been glad of such advantages as the Smithsonian Institute could have oﬁ'ered them, and when scattered to all parts ofithe Union each could have become a nucleus for popularizing science in their respective locations. But un- fortunately the Professor in charge of the Institute isi though a man of considerable attainments in physical sci- ence, a genuine “ obscurant” to his bones, and in mortal terror lest the people should get to know too much. Nearly all theologians and metaphysicians and a majority of ﬁnanciers, politicians, political economists and doctors of medicine are “obscurants,” as are a large proportion of sci- “ Obscurantism ” is, in fact, a feature of civilization, as of preceding social conditions. IMPCTENCE of metaphysicians and political philosophers.-— God has so disposed the state of knowledges [connaissances] as to make the study of man an essential pre-requisite, a key to the sciences of ornamentation sought by the insane reason of civilization, which would discover the ornamental before the useful, would penetrate the mysteries of the harmony of the universe before ﬁnding the paths of wealth, happiness and social unity. God has not willed this anticipation, this con- tre-sens of genius; he has irrevocably bound us to commence by the study of man, under penalty of failing in all sciences of ornamentation, comprised under the generic name of the ‘i Theory of the Causes of Movement.” * * * * Everywhere the people complain, with reason, that savans have done nothing to ameliorate their lot; that their discov- eries in the social mechanism are conﬁned to the art of in- creasing taxes and enriching ﬁscal and mercantile blood- suckers while chanting of perfectability. (IV., 389, 390.) FROM your chimeras on the Sovereignty of the People are seen to arise, as from despotism, only legions of famished ones, slaves of the dollar, ready for all crimes whereby they may escape misery. Frightened at the moral hideousness of man, you have sought to deceive -yourselves by idealogic subtleties on the perfection of reason. In studying the me- chanism of ideas, have you discovered the road to social hap- piness? N 0. (IV., 391.) Remark.—The same causes of failure underlie the structure of American as of European civilization.,and the effects crop out (as in New York city and the coal regions very notably), notwithstanding vast and almost untouched material re- sources, which operate as safety valves to some extent. IN literally following out some one of our systems of wis- dom—for example, the contempt of riches—one is certain only to arrive at folly, and to be called a visionary. On the other hand, by following attractions blindly, a civilizee also becomes idisgraced; so that we can blindly follow neither wisdom nor attraction. This is one of the thousand'dupli- cities of the social mechanism. There prevails in their theories of unity an enormous void—they‘ have excluded therefrom man; they have refused him all unitary destiny: ﬁrst, that of harmony with himself or of the passions with the reason; second, that of a society capable of uniting ‘ civilizees, barbarians and savages; third, the harmony of God with the universe, the faculty of being directed, as are the worlds and their creatures, all guided by Attraction, sole agent, revealer and motor, chosen by God to interpret his social laws and cause them to be executed by means of the seven guarantees.——(lII. 242.) ' Remark.—Fourier frequently refers to the inability of civilizees to induce the adoption of their habits on the part of savages and barbarians as a proof of the incompleteness and unnaturalness of the civilized condition, those below that grade instinctively perceiving that in exchanging their mode of life for civilization they would lose some advantages and incur many evils in exchange for questionable beneﬁts; but could civilizees learn how to make labor attractive and remunerative, and guarantee labor and compensation to all, the case would be very different, and savages would spon- taneously adopt such improved methods as co-operative life would exemplify. Had Fourier lived in the United States for thirty years past, and there seen the workings of our Indian policy, witnessed Southern “reconstruction,” and observed the social phenomena attendant on Chinese im- migration, he would have found superabundant conﬁrma- tion of his views as to the unassimilative nature of civiliza- tion, which degrades or exterminates the Indian, and cannot even ﬁnd a suitable place for the half-civilized, half-barbaric Chinese. While as to the African, the United States has become semi-barbarized in the mere attempt to initiate him in the mysteries of a sham representation. For, New Eng- land theories notwithstanding, suffrage to the semi-savage “not enriches him, but makes me poor indeed,” converting American presidents into enlarged copies of African chiefs, who regard national revenues and trusts as personal per- quisites for distribution among their favorites. Were civili- zation that which it is claimed to be by its worshipers, the inferior would be attracted to share its beneﬁts, not coerced to endure its curses. PHILOSOPHERS willingly consent to recognize ﬁctitiously the supremacy of God, but under condition of holding him in tutelage, as Richelieu did Louis XIII., and reserving';{to august philosophy the exclusive privilege of spreading tor- rentsfof light, and constitutions to maintain our imprescrip- tible rights to a condition of indigence, fraud, carnage and oppression.—(III. 275.) ' Remamk.——Since Fourier’s time the “philosophy” which he so frequently denounces has been largely, and perhaps ad- vantageously, replaced by science. This, however, when dealing with social and political Q relations, is liable to the same criticismjas “philosophy.” Modern. social scientists, the same. as Fourier’s “ philosophers," have their eyes in the July 31, 1875. back of their heads, and are satisﬁed to reason from past ex- perience rather than present experiment, or inherent capa- cities; consequently, while accumulating wagon-loads, of facts, they leave the social and political chaos just as they found it. ' A. cranes. —_—.._..._._. BEGINNINGS. The stately spreading oak so talljand grand, Was once a little acorn in the hand. The man who ﬁlls the world with dire alarms, A helpless babe lay in his mother’s arms. The Faith which sways the world from East to West Was all concentred in_ a single breast. The tiniest seed when it has taken root, May grow, and bud, and bear the richest fruit; And so, the smaller seed of thought may grow To noblest f;ruit—far richer than we know. When a soul child is born, angels in sooth Watch o’er the cradle of the infant Truth. “ THOMAS SHORTER, London. .- FEMALE BEAUTY. Here is encouragement for those who grieve over the thought that female beauty soon fades: “ History is full of the accounts of the fascinations of women who were no longer young. Thus Helen of Troy was over forty when she perpetrated the most famous elopement on record; and as the siege of Troy lasted a decade, she could not have been very juvenile when the ill fortune of Paris restored her to her husband, who is reported to have received her with unquestioning love and gratitude. Pericles wedded. the courtesan Aspasia when she was thirty-six, and yet she afterward for thirty years or more wielded an undiminished reputation for beauty. Cleopatra was past thirty when Antony fell under her spell, which never lessened until her death, nearly ten years after; and Livia was thirty-three when she won the heart of Augustus, over whom she main- tained her ascendancy to the last. “ Turning to more modern history, where it is possible to verify dates more accurately, we have the extraordinary Diane de Poitiers,who was thirty-six when Henry the Second (then Duke of Orleans, and just half her age) became at- tached to her; and she was held as the ﬁrst lady and most beautiful woman at court up to the period of that monarch’s death, and the accession to power of Catharine of Medicis. Anne of Austria was thirty-eight when she was said to be the handsomest queen of Europe, and when Buckingham and Richelieu were her jealous admirers. N inon de l’Enclos, the most celebrated wit and beauty of her day, was the idol of three generations of the golden youth of France, and she was seventy-two when the Abbe de Berais fell in love with her. True it is that in the case of this lady a rare combina- nation of culture, talents and personal attractions endowed their possessor seemingly with the gifts of eternal youth. Bianca Capello was thirty-eight when the Grand Duke Fran- cisco fell captive to her charms and made her his wife, though he was ﬁve years her junior. Louis the Fourteenth wedded Mdme. de Maintenon when she was forty—three years of age. Catharine the Second. of’ Russia was thirty-three when she seized the empire of Russia and captivated the dashing young General Orloﬁ‘. Up to the time of her death (at sixty-seven) she seemed to have retained the same bewitching powers, for the lamentations were heartfelt among all those who had ever known her personally. Mlle. Mars, the celebrated French tragedienne. only attained the zenith of her beauty and power between forty and forty-ﬁve. At that period the loveliness of her hands and arms especially was celebrated throughout Europe. The famous Mme. Recamier was thirty- eight when Barras was ousted from power, and she was without dispute declared to be the most beautiful woman in Europe, which rank she held for ﬁfteen yea1's.”——.E.rchange. ORGANIZATION OF INDUSTRIES 1N CITIES. I have a plan of running this city government, which will make each department self-sustaining. First, I will take the Commission of Charities and Corrections. This department is run at an expense to the taxpayers of many millions of dollars per annum, and still our streets are full of vagrants and beggars, and the temptations to commit crime surround- ing these poor nuisances are so great that a large per cent. ﬁnd themselves in a few months, or years at most, in a prison of the State, thoroughly demoralized, and forever dis- graced and shut out from good society. This institution I will undertake to run upona just and economical plan, which shall r.elieve the taxpayers of all these millions of dollars, and also society of the everlasting beggar, who meets you at every corner, as well as at your oﬂice, house, and place of amusement. The church manages to keep them away from its holy precincts, I don’t know how. I would open all kinds of useful industries in the city, and employ these idle persons at fair wages, giving each one all that he or she earns over and above the expense of such in- dustry, which expense will include a per cent. to be re- served to cover actual bills incurred for the sick, disabled, aged, or the too young who might ﬁnd their way into this institution. - It should be the duty of the police‘ to arrest all beggars and bring them to the superintendent’s office, who would take their names and trades or callings, and assign them to the proper house of industry. " ' One of the rules of the institution should be that he or she, brought therein, who is able to work and will not, neither shall they eat. Another rule is, perfect cleanliness of body and clothing, as much as the trade or work will permit, to- gether with the necessary police restrictions in the institu- tions as will secure protection from the vicious without, and‘ prevent temptation from within. Another rule is that the salaries of the oﬁcers of the institution shall be only that of the artisan and laborer. The several goods thus manufactured should betaken once a week at least, into the grand bazaar of trade belong- a ing to the Institution and sold at such prices as the general market will warrant. ‘ The money to start these several industries should be raised in the following manner. The city should be authorized to issue, say $10,000,000 of currency bonds of the denominations of from $1 to $50’, bearing no interest, and taken for all ‘debts, taxes, licenses and obligations due the city, which would give them (the bonds) a business currency in the exchanges of all things in the city of New York, at least, and doubtless for many miles around, because they would be good for taxes, rents, licenses, etc., due the city. With this currency I would cover the expense of opening up these several industries, and "I after the industry was running it could cover all expense of operation, and leave a per cent. to wipe out the amount of -currency bonds thus used (which the city loaned) by cancel- ation or destruction. Thus the institution could pay for itself and be a self-sustaining concern at the same time. Second, I would take the Criminal Department in the same way, and give to the convict the same pecuniary advan- tages, but not the same liberties in the institution that I did to the beggar and vagrant. Third, I would take the Department of Law in the same way. Judges and prosecuting attorneys for the city should have only the pay of artisans and laborors, and serve at least as many hours per day. And to prevent fraud in the judicial department, I would have these ofﬁcers of the law as well as the oﬁicers of the institution provided for pro rata. to their term ofservice, in case of sickness, old age or disability, out of a fund arising from the per cent. set apart from the indus- try thus worked. Then if any oiﬁcer took a bribe, he should have all his property, including his bribe, conﬁscated to the institution, and be condemned as a convict in proportion ‘to the heinousness of the offense, and no judge or attorney thus tried should have the beneﬁt of council, and only one attorney against him. . The jury should be made up from the great body of the people. All expense of arrest and trial to come out of the industry to which they belong; but if that industryjis over- burdened with expenses so as not to cover its "outgoes, then the other industries are to make up the deﬁcit. The Police Department should be on the same basis, viz. : Those who are protected in their persons or property must pay for that protection; not as now, but a fair compensation for such aid and protection as a policeman or more might render. There is no reason in the world why property should not bear the cost of protection, and no reason why a person who has made his life, by accident or by his own acts, subject to danger or to injury, should. not pay the bills of such pro- tection, especially when the beggars and criminals pay theirs from the time of arrest to the time of death and burial. The Fire Department should be on the same basis—self- sustaining. The owners of property should pay the tax for the support of a Fire Department, the city paying pro mta according to the amount and riskiness of character of the property protected. Thus if Mr. Astor owns one-ﬁfth of the city of New York, then Mr. Astor would pay one-ﬁfth of the expense of the Fire Department. , The Street Cleaning and Street Department should be on the same basis as the Fire Department, each department covering its own expense, derived from those who are bene- ﬁted, directly or indirectly, by the services of such depart- ment; and so on to the end of the chapter, even including the Mayor, whose salary should be the same as the common laborer's and services as long. ~ I The details of service and,” operation of each department I can give as the requirement for such system is made; and this wholesale operation of the city government on a self- sustaining principle need not be. conﬁned to the city, but may cover County, State and-National Governments as well. Then there could be no pauperism, no suspension of indus- tries, and really butllittle crime. Yours for justice, MADOX, of Maine. 29 BROADWAY, New York City, June 1, 1875. MRS. STANTON ON_T—I_rI-E BEECHER TRIAL.A We quote the following extracts from an interview with this-widely-cultured woman, published in the Sun (N. Y.) of Saturday last: A: have been a salutary medicine which has produced three dis- tinct beneﬁcial effects : It has knocked a great blow at the priesthood. All over this country women had a reverent respect for clergyman; a loving, clinging conﬁdence in them, likethat of the sick and long.-troubled woman who said of Christ: “ If I can but touch the hem of His garment I shall be saved.” It is a lesson well learned by women and by the world that the woman "of this trial, precisely by “ touching the hem of his garment,” and even though only touching the hem of his garment, shattered her household, her home and her hopes, beclouded her chil- dren, lost her else unattacked_ and happy obscurity, and has appeared before all Christendom draggling! This unhappy and exciting law-suit has struck a great moral blow at the weakness of women. It brought before men’s attention a truth which has faced them up like a picture held before their eyes, how utterly weak the women are who stand in fear of men, and feel obliged to use their husbands as confessors. It has taught men the need of women being strong-minded and self-poised for man’s own protection. If Mrs. Tilton had been such a woman, she would not have been making these confessions, which them- selves are largely the origin of the priest's publicity as an as- cused adulterer. It has knocked ablow at the subordination of the state of wifehood. The weakness of this wife has taught men that domestic security is more reliable when there are individuals in the home than when there is only one intellect in the house, and that one the husband’s. This muddle never could have happened if Mrs. Tilton had been a grand, strong-minded, self-poised woman. Men will not tor- get that for their own safety, that in, all associations of men with Women. better a. strong. self-poised woman than the weakling who is today domineered by this man’s magnetism, and to-morrow by that; confesses here, retracts there, and re-confesses and re—retracts. I ' . . Another prominent effect of this trial islthat it has been a strong pull toward making the standard or tolerated and The trial of Henry Ward Beecher for adultery I believe to we/ODHULL a CLAFLIN’S W__EEKLY*‘ - 3 reputable behavior of women and men edual. Here are a. woman and a man, an accused adulteress and an accused adulterer. Blymouth Church, 3,000 strong, have stepped in advance of all past ages, and their public regard and social treatment is the same of thewoman as of the man. For once in the history of the world, since the Christian era, fellowship has been given to a woman the same as to a. man in the same circumstances. Plymouth Church merits no thanks; did not reﬂect what it was doing; did not know it, nor care. It is doing it all, in its blind zeal to protect a man. But the moral "epoch has come in geological history when a man cannot be protected unless the ';woman is protected, too; and on the self-same social plane is giventhe good right hand of fellow- ship. But while the Plymouth Church zealots have socially upheld Mrs. Tilton to bolster up Beecher,» legally they have trodden her under foot, gagged her, caged her and guarded her. Beecher stands for a large moneyed interest-——for Ply- mouth Church, the Christian Union, and the “Life of Christ.” The protection of Beecher means the preservation of capital invested in a. very wealthy society, a newspaper and a book enterprise. A woman, on the contrary, stands for nothing. N o matter if Mrs. Tilton were sacriﬁced, nor how many women. They would sacriﬁce any number of women. It is true that Mrs. Tilton told all this same story to Susan Anthony at several times, years ago; and Theodore ‘ Tilton to me. As for the fear entertained of a demoralizing effect from these scandalous details ﬁlling thenewspapers for six months, Mrs. Stanton did not so regard it. There never was a trial for adultery of such length that was so clean. It has not, as is said, demoralized the young girls and boys of every family that buys -a newspaper; it only familiarized them with the inevitable inference, that a. woman could be accused of adultery, could forsake her husband and home, to throw her- self on the side of her accused paramour, and be sustained in society and protected by Plymouth Church. NOTHING LIKE IT. To the Friends of Freedom everywhere, Greeting : Since last August, when Iwas forced to relinquish Our Age (which I believe is only sleeping), I have been as one dead till _ within the last month. But, the spirit of what the ancient Israelites would call “ the Lord” is again upon me, and I am writing a book in story form with the above title. Shall have it ready for the press by the ﬁrst of August. I know not how it is to be published, but I have never yet prepared a book for the press but I found a way to get it into book shape, and I am prompted by the same power that aids me to write to appeal to those who would like a copy of the work when pub- lished, to send me names and address on postal to 8 Win- throp street, East Boston, Mass. This will help me to form some idea of how large an edition I shall need at first, and when the book is ready, such by remitting the price of the book can have it free of postage. Perhaps I am not a proper judge, but those to whom I have"read portions of it claim that it is ahead of “Helen Harlow’s Vow,” and those who have read that can judge whether this will be worth buying, reading and circulating. As ever, LOIS WAISBROOKER. Ar HOME, July 11, 1875. Dear Weekly—Permit me through your columns to thank Warren Chase for his letter to me in the last number. ’Tis such encouragement from such sources that gives the courage to continue in the good Work which is the ridicule of the ignorant, the debased and perverted, who, never- theless, know not what they do, Ltherefore, Father, forgive them! ‘ The words of high cheer which I have received from Parker Pillsbury and other brave, generous souls have enabled me to keep my head above the worldis vulgar roar, and to hear only the harmonies of the better time to come. Especially do I feel grateful to Warren Chase for coupling my name so intimately with Victoria’s. I trust to be able to fulﬁll his and her highest hope for HELEN NASE A VERY able lady in England, Mrs. Besant, has recently entered the lecturing ﬁeld, and by her Liberal ideas and elo- quent speaking is attracting much attention, and proving a highly efficient helper in the Freethought movement. Our neighbor of The Index makes honorable mention of.her in the following suggestive paragraph: Mrs. Besant has given a most noble rebuke to the temporin- , ing and timid policy of the Woman Suffrage Society of Great Britain. Her brilliant success as a lecturer and the great popular inﬂuence she is winning by her character and ability led the S00i6.tY to offer her a handsome income, “ on the con- dition that she should not give public expression to her radical, Freethinking views on religious matters.” ~ Mrs. Besant spurned the bribe, declaring that superstition is the tap-‘root of all oppressions, those of woman included. W’oman-suffragists who defend Christianity in this country might well learn a lesson of insight,co.urage, and moral dig- nity from bra ve Mrs. Besant. DR. R. P. FELI_..ows-.: . . . Dear S73r—-I have received the six boxes of Magnetized Pow- ders, and have taken them according to directions, and I am ever so much better. I can sleep well, my appetite is good, and I amstronger. ‘ Before taking the powder I could not sleep, and when I laid down I was insuch distress that I could not remain in one position but a few minutes at a time. I was bloated on my left side so I could neither sit or lie, with any comfort. I had spells that my heart did not beat, and it seemed as if I could not breathe, but now I am on- tirely cured. ' With grateful Vthanks, I remain, LYDIA BARBER, I Woodstock, Illinois. Dr. Fellows should beconsulted by those who are in need of a physician, as he isa most thorough and skillful practi- tioner. The Powder is $1 per box. . Address Vineland, N. 9}, -§W.0.0I)§HULL as CLAFLZI-N’S::;WEEKLY _ July 31, 1875'. Trans or SUBSCRIPTION. » PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. one copy for one year, -» $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - ~= - - " i 1 50 Single copies, - ’ - - - - - 10 , CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year, _ - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), 3 -A - -- 40 00 Six months, i - - - - - - One-half these rates. . FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can an HAD]! ro rnr: AGENCY or -run AMERICAN news comrarrv, LON non, nnensnn. - - - v - $4 00 2 00 One copy for one year, One copy for six months, - - - '- RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), " - . From $1 00_to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently givenns Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oiﬁce of" this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODHULL CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. ' All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull ch Claft'in’s 1Veekly, P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0ﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. ‘ i . 1 . . 3:2‘ > V ‘ : . =" -. E7 ‘ « \.. /§§L7WlEEtK I-L Y ‘T A ‘V 3 ’ ' ‘ ,___ /gr‘ In i .( ,1. J ‘H , H If a man heegoeth my saying he shall never see death.——Jesus. To him that overcometh, Iwill give to eat of we’ ‘ hidden manna-.——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that ‘had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to hondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is ‘from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to he entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- j00crisy.——-James, iii., 1 7. And these signs shall follow them: In myrname shall they cast out devils ,1" they shall take up serpents,‘ and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.—-Jesus. — :- NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JULY 31, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest.‘ A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing first the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. :. THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, THE six-roriyrnn STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him,-—',sv1-. MATTHEW, 11., 2. v . -. ' . / \ . L \\ , r This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly — shown inour present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic, of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. “own language, "would make a different statement. eoD—rNnUMA ‘rnnos. V Blessed are thepurc in heart, for they shall see God.-Jns'us—-‘Sr. MATTHEW, v. 8. Wherefore, if God so,clothe the grass of the ﬁeld.—I1am, vi. 30. _ But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then‘ the kingdom of God is come unto you.—IeID, x11. 28. There is none good but one, that is G0d.—IBID, xix. 17. With God all things are possible.——Inn), 26., Render * * '1‘ unto God the things that are God’s.——IBr:o, xxii, 21. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy soul, and Wltll all thy strength.—S'r. LUKE, X. 27. ' But from the beginning of creation, God made them male and female. --JESUS--ST. MARK, x. 6. - Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.—JnsUs——S'r. LUKE, iv. 12. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the , Word was Gocl.——S'r. J OHN, 1-1. God is a spirit, and they that worship him must worship in spirit and in truth.——IBID, 1v. 24. For he _(Moses) supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by h1S (Moses) hand would deliver them.—-THE Acrs, vii. 25. I have heardtheir groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I W111 send thee unto Egypt.——IB1D, 34. God hath shewed me that I should not call anything common or un- c.lean.——IBn), X. 2'?‘ And when all things shall be subdued unto him (Christ), then shall the Son also himself_ be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all 1n all.—I. CORINTHIANS, xv. 28. “ All are but parts of one stupendous whole, Whose body nature is, and God the soul.”——P0pe. What and where is God? is a question that, more than any other, has agitated and occupied the minds of the great of all ages. Nevertheless, of all questions it is the least understood by the people generally. All persons in all time, not excepting even the so-called materialists, have a conviction thatthere is something somewhere in the uni- verse that has the qualities and capacities that are generally attributed to God; ;but at the same time each one of these persons, if required ;_to deﬁne his or her idea of God in their If a statement were made, however, by some one of position and inﬂuence, and presented to others for acceptance, many would adopt it as their own, because in some or many respects it might agree nearly with their ideas. About this, as about all other questions that are beyond the range of the intellect of those who consider it, the convictions are vague and indeﬁnite, and in most cases entirely inadequate upon which to base any generally intelligent theory. The term is usually repeated with about the same conception of its signiﬁcance as the parrot screechcs out the sounds which it has beentaught to imita_te——the sound is there, but the in- tellectual reception of its meaning‘ is wanting. It is, however, a very singular fact that the parrot-like terms that are in general use among the people to designate the character and attributes of God are singularly correct and descriptive of them. Inﬁnite, Omnipresent and Omniscient express fully what God is, but any other less comprehensive terms might as well be used by the large majority of those who speak them, so far as any recognition of their meaning, on their part, is concerned. . Inﬁnitude is something that cannot be measured by intellect; consequently it can never be scientiﬁcally formulated. But there is, nevertheless, a something within the human mind that is conscious that there is a something outside of itself which can be expressed by no term of limitation; and inﬁnite is unlimited. So God is called The Inﬁnite. uttered a belief in The Inﬁnite, an attempt be made by the in- tellect to deﬁne what it comprehends, its impossibility be- comes evident, because anything that can be deﬁned is lim- ited byithat which deﬁnes it. The inﬁnite is without limit- ation, and to be without limitation is to be something beyond all limit, which cannot be conceived in thought, and when expressed has no signiﬁcance because it is inconceivable. We say that the universe is inﬁnite because it is boundless. Search the furthermost parts that can be commanded by the most powerful telescope, and we know that if we were car- . ried to the planet brought within our vision, that other planets equally beyond that one as that one is beyond this, would rise to view; and so we should go on from possibility to possibility eternally, with new worlds constantly being discovered. And all this is in inﬁnity; and inﬁnity is God. And in this inﬁnity the omnipresent God doth dwell. Inall this unfathomable space He is everywhere present. From no single spot is He absent at any time; but in each planet, sun and constellation; in the solar, the sidereal, and every, other system up to the universal whole, He reigns supreme, hold- ing each one to its orbit,. and hurling every one through space with an unerring aim and with resistless force. Not only does He rule the worlds as wholes, but in the smallest part of each and every one; in every ﬂower; in every blade of grass; in every hair upon the human head; in every drop of blood that circling runs, ,He also is the moving power; nor deems it insigniﬁcant to dwell within the grain of sand that gives its mite toward. placing limits to the oceans. When Christians preach of an Omnipresent God, they never even think what omnipresence means. They do not con- ceive that those whom they consign to hell are not beyond His reach, or in a place in which He does not dwell and also rule. - . For they also tell us truly that God is omnipotent, that He is the source of power; indeed, that He is all power Him- self, since, being the source, everything that springs from it must be like the source. No stream can rise above its foun- tain-head, so no power that had its origin in God can ever be superior to that source to supercede or to subvert designs which it was sent to carry. out. Then, wherever there is evidence of power, there God is present, and, as we observe these evidences, we are in: formed of His existence. This is the God who created .9 But if, after the consciousness has everything that lives and moves within the universal realm A of being; and, so far as we are made acquainted with the parts that go to make up everything, so far do we become acquainted with the Maker; because each part of everything has its relation to every other part, and we, by knowing they are combined, for God is indivisible. In the use of these comprehensive terms but little prac- tical understanding is conveyed. When considered as a whole, as it were,_without.digestion. So if we take a single illustration, and consider it a posteriori, a better general sense of what the whole really is is gained than if we speak about the whole as a whole. A priori, we cannot ﬁnd a starting-place from which to trace up creation. Certain things have been arrived at by reasoning backward from effects to causes, and thereby learning the methods and the laws of ;_' evolution. These are legitimate investigations, and teach of God; for everything that He has done has been performed through the laws involved in evolution. Effect following from cause is the law by which all things evolve; so if we take the eﬁects that are, and are competent to trace to be effects of other and prior causes; and so on, until a point is reached behind which we cannot go. Upon this chain of causation, constantly changing into effects, which in turn become causation, is built the- theory of evolution, which is the method by which God has created the world, and everything within its realm. ‘ But what causes evolution? God, it may be said, But this is too comprehensive. Any one, every one, can answer thus. If we wish to have some comprehension of the work- ing of the law, we must inquire into its modes of Opera- tion; that is, we must analize the parts which it involves. If we take any effect whatever it will be found to consist of matter held together by an unseen power, which we call attraction or cohesion. Wherever we may look, whether within or about ourselves, we see nothing but these evidences. Whether the elemental or the atomic theory of matter is ac- cepted it does not pertain, since, whichever is the true one, if there had been no force to move the atoms there would have been no results to fol.low. From these elements or atoms of matter every wondrous‘ thing has been evolved. The number of them, or the sum total of them all, has not been changed’. They have been differently arranged only. There is no more matter in the universe now than there was before two atoms or elements had been combined. Matter is, therefore, seen to be indestructible. For the beginning, then, there were two indestructible things in existence—force and matter," God and Nature-—or, in the language of the present, spirit and form, or life and its outward expression, behind which we can go in speculation only; and these occupied space, In every particle of matter everywhere in the universe, life-was present, and life is spirit and spirit is God, as Jesus Himself tells us, for, Pneuma Theos, as it is rendered in the Greek pm. life that has ever existed in matter is the Omnipotent God of the Bible or the all-powerful God that has created the world by moving upon the face of all the atomic or elemental world. ‘ We are aware here that we shall run against the. ﬁxed opinions of a large part of the Christian world, who hold that God is a personal entity outside of nature, and the power by which it iscontrolled. But what warrant, other than blind tradition and blinder teaching, have they upon which to base such an assumption? If He he a person out. side of all His works, where does he reside? Is it on oz-in this planet, or on or in some other planet of the solar sys. tem orthe sun? Or some planet or sun_of another system? If He be a person He‘ must be somewhere, not everywhere, unless it require every atom and element of matter and every part of space to. constitute His person. _If it be admitted that His presence occupies the space and that the space is boundless (because if it were not boundless it would signify something beyond which there is nothing, which is absurd), why, then, the same fact for which we contend ‘is virtually admitted. If the universe is the person of the living God, it amounts to precisely the same fact as to say that God is the universe, and this is all we claim. In this way only is it possible to conceive of an omnipresent God. _ Moreover, there is ample proof that God is the life force of the world, and that He lives andmoves by immutable, never-changing laws. To us the idea that God is a person outside of the world,jwhen‘it has ‘no outside, and still every- where {in it; that He rules by special commands, ordering the grass to grow, the rain to fall and the wind to blow, the earth to revolve at given distance from the sun and, from the other planets, the days and nights, the moons and years to come and go in utmost regularity, and all to work to. gether and in order, is simply absurd._ No! He is the life, the moving power, He is the law and order of everything, the same to the whole as our life within the body is to the body. The involuntary movements within our bodies ex- emplify the life of God within the universe; indeed, they are God within -us. We are created in His image. Our bodies are to our real selves what the outward universe-— matter—is to the living God within. If this were not so, we should not be created in His image. Like conditions produce like results everywhere, which demonstrates that the "gig-f power that controls the action of mat. ter resides within matter, and since there never was an leﬂect 115’Wh91‘0 in the universe that was not a‘1'esult of some, receive a partial knowledge of ‘all the parts with which whole the mind fails to grasp the parts, swallowing them as a, . them backward to their causes we shall ﬁnd them in turn ' ""i.~.-pr.-=_V‘ . -_.-op? - guage, means. if translated rightly, spirit-is God. :1 Then the_ V J\,~,,-._, , /.5. \- ’ July 31, 1875, WOODHULL CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. «5 the action of the force resident in matter, there‘ is no con-l clusion possible other than that this resident power is God. If there were even one fact in the world that is not a result of the action of power upon matter, that would be so much ground for an opposite argument; but as there is not, we are compelled to accept the only conclusion possible, or else ac- knowledge that there in no proof that the re is a God at all and that our consciousness counts for nought. All knowledge is the result of the experience of motion, and motion is made up of power acting upon matter; while these two are the positive and negative, the male and female, the dual parts of the universe, which together are God_ Some may attempt to deny all tl1is,.‘_but let any who may venture remember if an infant be conﬁned away from con- tact with the world, being merely fed and never spoken to, that it wil_l grow devoid of knowledge. Our inheritance at birth consists of a capacity to acquire knowledge; never of knowledge itself. With the exception (if it be one, really) of the tendencies of heredity, the children of today are the same as were the children of the race before it had eaten of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. .An American child reared among the Chinese will be Chinese, practically, in everything save in the color of its skin, and even that will have a tendency to become a yellowish brown. All the comprehension we have of God is gained in the same way; so then all knowledge is a result of experiences of power acting upon matter. The disciples understood this clearly. Peter said that “Moses supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his (Moses’) hand, - would _deliver them.” This is the way that God does all his work——-by the hands of his previous creations. God delivered the negro slaves from slavery by the hand of Abraham Lin- coln, who became their Moses; and he was made capable to do this thing by the fexperiences of hundreds of other indi- viduals, had in hundreds of years. So their release was the natural and the legitimate result of the growth in the minds of men (riot of a single man) of the recognition of the inalienable rights of individuals, and not by reason of a speciﬁc command from a personal God. Nevertheless, if its history had been written by one who lived in the days of Moses, he would have said that God commanded thus and so, and that Mr. Lincoln obeyed the voice of God; and so he did, ifwe but understand the methods by which it came about. ' All this may be ﬂatly denied, indeed is already, by those who believe that there is a personal God who operates and rules the world outside of natural law and order; but before any one can have a case upon which to found this belief, he must produce before thos e whom he opposes, at least a sin- gle fact or thing that did not occur or was not made by causes of which we can take hold to analyze. Of course it may be said that there is an unseen power that moves to make these things of which we never can take hold; but this is life itself which is above analysis, because it is God, the same that, everywhere concealed beneath external nature, moves its component parts from one creation to "another in most perfect order. But if there can be found one thing that has been ever done by this power outside of matter and out- side of natural law, then on that fact an argument may be made that God works by arbitrary,ever-changing commands, giving them from time to time as He decides what He shall next perform, but not before; or to state the subject after the manner of the scientist: The universe is composed ob- jectively of matter, and nothing else. - An absolute vacuum is an impossibility in thought; something cannot conceive of nothing. Space is ﬁlled with something and that something we call matter, and no other single term is broad enough to comprehend the whole. But matter alone would convey the idea of space ﬁlled with something at perfect rest. Mo- tion, then, is the next thing involved. And this makes a subject to cause the motion necessary as well as an object, the thing moved upon which the cause shall act. The cause of all motion is force. Force applied to matter produces motion,by which consciousness is informed both of the sub- ject and the object. These three terms include everything of which there is any possibility of acquiring knowledge. There is nothingielse; but which is of primordial importance. The universe of space is boundless. There is nothing be- yond space, since if there were, that which is beyond would still be space. Wecan conceive of nothing as exist- ing in space which does not have extension, implying the occupancy of a certain part‘ of space. Of so much of that which occupies space as comes within therealm of compre- hension we can take cognizance; but as space itself is un- deﬁnable, so, as a whole, must that be which ‘occupies it. Then both force and matter as well as the totality of their product—motion—-are beyond our comprehension. The same line of statement applies to force and time. A succes- sion of events occupies a part of inﬁnite duration, the same as matter, relatively considered, occupies space; that is, be- tween two or more separate facts there must be a lapse of time before they can be arranged in consciousness, so that cognizance can be taken of them. Hence time is related to force as space is to matter, force and matter being the sub- jective realities, and time and space objective existencos; or the necessary effects of the experiences in consciousness of their united results, which are motion. All consciousness of things from which knowledge is derived, comes from expe- rience of the evidences of force; and therefore all we can know of that which, in itself, is-unknowable, which is God, is, that there is a force acting in matter which we call God, because this term, better than any other, expresses the idealment is 1ogica1,and the Materialistic, still hypothetical merely, iof inﬁnityﬁomniscience and omnipresence. These three in one constitute the whole, and are the absolute existence of which force, matter and motion furnish or are the relative evidences; are the Word which St. John declared was God, the Word of God to Man. . Indeed there is no other resort than this. Science has demonstrated that God did not create the world and every- thing therein, in six of our days; but that the creation has been going on for incomputable ages; ages that reach back- ward into inﬁnity, during all of which He wrought to ﬁnally produce man, with whom, when reconciled to Him, He will come to dwell; that is to rest upon the seventh day, when the six senses shall have been developed fully, ﬁve only now having been completed; the sixth, ushered in by Jesus has been developing in man, to culminate perfectly when the end of time shall come, its coming being the end of time, because then God will rest from his labors. There is a strikingrproof of the relation between God and nature, or life and matter, to be drawn from a well-known scientiﬁc fact. The structural unit of protoplasm, upon which ,,all organic forms are built, whether in the plant, the animal or in man, is chemically identical with all other similar units, and in them all consists of carbon, hydro- gen, nitrogen and -oxygen. But while the structural unit from the horse is the same as that from the ass, if there be a cross between a male and female of the two species a mule is the result which is neither horse nor ass, neither will it reproduce. Now if there were no difference between the units of protoplasm coming from the males of these two species, why should not the one from the horse produce when deposited in the female of the other species the same result as if it were taken from themale of that species? Still science tells usjthey are precisely identical; but the results prove that there is an essential diﬁerence, and this difference is in the life principle, by which the matter of the two is held in combination and made a living unit; and of this force science can take no cognizance, except to note the dif- ferent results. If the principle here involved be followed through the entire evolution of the earth, it will be seen clearly how God has wrought. He made only the simplest organic cells at ﬁrst, then next the higher in the complex scale, each suc- ceeding one having power to aggregate about itself a dif- ferent form, until {at last man stood revealed unto himself, being built up‘ of a protoplasmic mass, any single unit, and every unit of which is chemically identical with theﬁrst structural unit of protoplasm that God ever formed. Now, if the life in matter is a property of matter, as it is aﬁirmed to be by the materialistic scientists, and not a part of God, why should this property within the protoplasmic unit, from which the human form is evolved, construct so different a creation from every other form? If this life, this force, in matter is a property of matter, the same matter should always contain the same properties, or else the argument falls at once. This fact is clearly illustrated with Dover’s powders. If they be made from saltpetre obtained from the soil they are inert; their potency depending upon the use in their compounding, of saltpetre obtained from the bones of animals. It is impossible to detect any diﬁerence between the two by chemical analysis, but there is just the diﬁerence that we have stated, which is dependent onthe fact that the potent article has passed through the organic form of an animal; through a higher creation than the soil. There is no doubt if this article were obtained from human bones that its potency would be largely increased, as used in Dover’s powers. ' Protoplasm is the basis of all organic life; but it is itself aresult of a previous system of creation, which creation, equally with its product, is the result of a constructive force common to the universe, and not indigenous to protoplasm only. We can know nothing of life save through motion; and matter, wherever it is found, inherits motion. If there had been no motion, protoplasm" could never have been formed; neither could the rocks or water ever have had "ex- istence. Hence if the life-principle manifested by protoplasm be a property of matter,,there is -no escape from the con- clusion that motion itself is also a property of matter, which we have seen is absurd, because the dilferent masses of mat- ter, under like circumstances, do not at all times produce identical results. It would be logical to say that the diﬁer- ent forms or masses of matter__‘are the properties of the resi- dent force within, but not the reverse. This leads us to the threshold of creation, since, if the power concealed in com- pounds of elements or atoms determines the forms in which it manifests itself; it also must have determined the primal. form of elements or atoms out of which the universe has been formed; and this is the Infinite, the Omniscient, the Omnipresent God, the Creator and Father of all. If this Creator, this Force, this Life be not the God, then the con- clusion of the Atheistic materialist ‘that “there is no God;” that matter, with its properties, is all there is in the universe, cannot be escaped, since this matter and the force made Outside of these operations there are no facts or things. to be attributed to any other power. Thedifference between the position of the Materialist and that of the Spiritualist is in their method of statement; the former calling “matter the physical basis of life;” and the latter calling “force the basis of physical life.” But we havelshown that the deter- mining power of form resides ',in force, and is not the property of matter; consequently, the Spiritualistic state- manifest through its use are all there "is in-the universe.- while the question‘ at issue between the Deist and the Pantheist, depends upon whether the force which has been ‘found to be “ the basis of physical life” is intelligent or other- wise; and this is the question next to be considered. THANKS. It will be remembered that after our illness in November of last year, which entirely unﬁtted us for pursuing lectur- ing as a means of support for the WEEKLY, we made an appeal in these columns for aid, asking that a thousand dol- lars might be contributed. to help over the chasm caused by the sickness. Fi'om time to time a report of the responses to this appeal have been published, and there have now been received about eight hundred and ﬁfty dollars. We should have been glad to have made personal acknowledg- ment to every individual who came forward with. aid for the WEEKLY in that hour of need, and therein to have ex- pressed our heartfelt appreciation for the devotion to the cause of truth that was evinced by thevery generous sup- port that was tendered. That support is received by us as an approval of the course that the WEEKLY has followed. Some of it came from those who do not agree with all the views that have been advanced in its editorials, but these have not been so dogmatical and egotistical as to assume that we have been wrong, merely because we differed from them. In this regard we think it safe to claim that the sup- porters of the WEEKLY are far in advance of those of any other paper in the world. ‘They believe in the right and the duty of every one’, to statelthe truth to the world, as he or she sees it, and they are willing to give it a fair reception and a candid hearing; and then if they do not agree with it to permit its holder to adopt it without condemnation. This has been specially exempliﬁed since we began the unfold- ment of the hidden meaning of the Bible. Most of our readers had laid this book aside as a useless cumbrance to the literature of the present, thinking that it had either was unworthy of consideration. Many of these, as we are learning daily, passed the ﬁrst few articles of the series without reading, but are now eagerly reviewing them from numbers given away or destroyed. We'are prepared to" say that nothing that we have presented in the WEEKLY has ever made so profound an impression upon our readers as- these same unfoldments of the Bible. The conﬁdence that has been given to establishes us in the belief that the very large majority of our readers are not tethered to any ﬁxed creed of belief, but want the truth, let it be whatsoever it may; and- more, that they desire us to write our truth whether it is truth to them or not. People who habitually read noth- ing save rehashed editions of things already adopted as true, gradually but surely fall into set ruts and ways of thinking, and, without knowing it, become ﬁxed and sectarian in their beliefs and methods of thought. '4; These people never keep up with the times. Only those do this who continually read new ideas, and think upon’ new problems. Since the WEEKLY started we have endeavored to constantly advance from one position to another, so that we might ever furnish our readers_ new food for intellectual and moral use. We believe that our course is approved. The generous aid to which we have referred is evidence, of this, and to those who bestowed it we would say, that we hope and trust to each and every one it will be like bread cast upon the waters that will return to them after not many days. The name of each person has been carefully preserved, and we do not hesitate to assert that in after years that list-will be pub- lished, and those whose names are included in it will have reason to rejoice that theywere instrumental in sustaining a paper during a "period of weakness that was to give to the world the most important truth that ever dawned upon the comprehension of man; a truth that came to make clear the way to life eternal. S 4.12; 4 r ‘gr % ~—— PROPHETIC. We have been shown of the Spirit that great changes and strange convulsions in all the systems that go to make up society, especially in the religious, are to at l.east begin to be developed in thiscountry within the next year, and that something of the very greatest‘ signiﬁcance to the country, politically, will culminate during the Centennial at Phila- delphia——something that will amount, virtually, to a change of our system of government; or that will lead directly to such a change. There are also soon to follow rapid and_re- markable -atmospheric. and meteorologic changes that will have ‘a wonderful’ eifect upon vegetation, which, in turn, will cause the people to greatly change their present modes of life; and all of which together will force the world on- ward by a gigantic stride toward the realization, ﬁrst of brotherhood, and next of eternal life. ' V‘ ROBERT , DALE CWEN’S MARRIAGE. In another column we print the marriage ceremony by which Robert Dale Owen and Mary Jane Robinson were united. We do no_t remember ever to have read a more posi- tive and explicit protest against the evils of legal marriage than is expressed in that document, which was prepared by Mr. Owen himself, Save in a statement of the eﬁects of un- nearly all of the points upon. which our advocacy of social played its part in the reforms of the world or else that it I the very beginning, in many cases sending to the office for V congeniality between ‘parents upon children, it involves- 3 , woon ULI. a onarnrnvs w_EEK.I.v. July 31, 1875. freedom has been based. When it is realized that the sen- timents expressed in that ceremony were held by a person who has been so much respected by the world, even by his opponents, as Mr. Owen, it will be a matter of surprise to determine on what the terrible denunciations which that same world has hurled against our advocacy has been based. To be sure, we have gone a step further than Mr. Owen went. We have braved the very things that he evaded, and not be- lieving in the right, of the people to arrange and manage our affections legally, have deﬁed their law, and lived the truth that God has given to our souls. Those who have not done so are those who have hid their light under a bushel, instead of setting it on a, bill, so that it might give light to the world. When we say, if all the prominent people in the country who believe precisely as Mr. Owen and ourselves believe, would act upon this belief, and regulate their lives accord- ingly, that our position and life, so far as legal marriage is r concerned, would be approved, we know whereof we speak. When will the people gain moral courage to avow their be— liefs and to live them openly?. CONTINENCE A_ND HEALTH. .____..__ - We have, referred several times to the illogical position of those who assume that male continence is a natural social law, but we have either failed to state the proof clearly or else some of our readers have failed to comprehend the statement. So we will repeat the proof of our position and endeavor to make it so plain that, he who runs over it may understand. Assuming that male continence is a‘ proper physiological law, and that the only use for which the sex- ual functions are developed in the race is for reproduction, and that the reproductive essence of the male, when not de- manded and used for reproduction, ought to, should and canffbe, utilized and consumedvby being transformed into intellectual labor; we say if this is theilaw oftvicarious atonement for the utilization of the ‘surplus product of the male reproductive system, it must also be‘ the law for the same in the female. If it be found that it is not and cannot be made so, then it falls for the male also; that is to say, if it can be shown that the female procreative ﬂuid that is regularly manufactured in the female body and flows as 1'egula.1‘ly to the uterus, the same as the‘ male procreative fluid is manufactured in the male and consigned to its reser- voir, ought to, should and can be utilized by her, by being transformed into intellectual labor, then the assumption of continency of the sexes would be shown to be logical; that is, ;again, if male continency mean the transformation of sexual power bymental processes, then female continency means the same to her for the menstrual ﬁow—the same law for both sexes. Nobody who thinks will attempt to dispute this proposition. ‘ ‘ ’ Butwhat are the facts? Why, every woman, married or single, intellectual or otherwise, knows that if she is not regularly relieved by the vicarious atonement of menstrua- tion of the surplus product, not used to build up the body of the child, knows that if this product isabsorbed into the system, in the attempt to utilize it by. mental operations, her life must early pay {the penalty of death; Moreover the most desperate attempts have been recently made by Dr. Clarke and others who are opposed to the idea" of female equality with man mentally, to prove that over—mental exer- cise——the‘attemptto convert all the powers of the system into intellectual labor—by ‘females in their early maturity, is certainito produce disease and early decline. _ Then the fe- male reproductive powers cannot be transformed into mental ioperations, without endangering health and life; ergo, neither can male reproductive" power be ‘ thus transformed yvithout endangering health and life. , . Eternal life in the body must be the result in the ﬁrst in- stance of physical perfection and perfect physical life, and not of perfectionmentally .or morally.‘ These are the result of perfection physically. Let the physical body be so pure and holy that it cannot die; let it become so good that it cannot commit a physical sin, then it will be utterly*-impos- sible for the spirit living with such a body to commit any intellectual or moral sin, because the body being perfect i cannot be used for any deleterious purpose; nor can the , spirit within such a body ever desire to use it improperly. Then it is clear that physical health should be the thing to toe sought. As the relations between the sexes have a more potent effect upon health than any other line of causes, these relations should be so regulated as to give the‘ best possible health, and that kind adopted which in prac- tice is known to give it,’ let it be what it may, while all others should be religiouslyavoided. “Cleanlinessis godliness,” said the apostle; and nothing is more cleanly than proper, and nothing more uncleanly than improper, sexual relations. Let those who are held in slavery by the law, when their hearts, souls and bodies protest against it, remember this. This is a most fertile ﬁeld for discussion, but we can go no further now, .A %17r*‘I ROBERT DALE owEN. We glean the‘ following pertinent extracts about this re- ‘ ma;-kabie man from a lengthy article on him and his family 11 the Cincinnati Uommercial: MISS RDSALIND DALE ownn, ‘She is rather below the medium height and slightly built‘, but has a plump, rosy face, and soft, pretty little hands, that sairly give a ﬂush to the goblet of milk she holds to hér lips. _- She has a dignity, almost a reserve of manner, which inspires respect in spite of short hair and a short dress. For the pretty Rosalind, the clever Rosalind of this modern Arcadia has her hair cut short and roached like a. boy’s, and her gray walking dress is a cross betweena Bloomer and a bathing suit. It is made of soft,,gray material, and is worn with a grace which makes the pity it is not of the fashion the lovely Neilson in Rosalind has made so charming. A choice of V dress was one of the cherished rights of the Society of Harmony, but Miss Owen is the onlyone who wears it nowadays. At. ﬁrst it seems remarkable, but she is apparently so digniﬁed and clever that the style of dress is soon lost sight of. The people here have great respect for her, as for all of the family, and the calamity which has overtaken Mr. Owen is the occasion of universal -sympathy and regret. There is a prejudice against spiritualism and all sorts of “ curves,” but the procliv- ities of the Owen family that way are kindly overlooked. “Miss Rose,” as she is called, is free to take her sun-baths on the tile roof of her dwelling and outdoor siestas, and com- ment is resented. Miss Owen is possessed of more than ordinary talent, and is awriter of/acknowledged merit. Sheds a regular contrib- butor to the Eastern magazines. Through the kindness of Mr. Pelham and Mr. Fretageot I procured an interview with her, but not until her father's departure to the Indiana Hos- pital for the Insane. Miss Owen’s statement is deserving of particular respect, as she has been with her father with little intermission for the last two or three years. She dates the beginning of the men- tal and physical strain, which ended in insanity, to his en- gagement with the Atlantic to write his autobiography. He worked very hard and without ceasing. He daily averaged seven hours of writing, and the afternoon in study, while he spent most of his eveningsiin Cambridge (he was staying at Boston), in company with Longfellow and other literary ce- lebrities, thus keeping upthe excitement of his brain. When expostulated with he said he never had felt better: that la- bor was rest—labor was a delight. He observed more than once that as far as a sense, of ‘weal-iness or pain was concern- ed, he did not know he hadla body. Indeed, he never in all his life had displayed as much vigor of mind and body. This lasted about six months, when he began to show some symp- toms of dyspepsia. His appetite was bad and he did not sleep well. He wrote at length for his daughter to come to him. She found him weak and nervous,and persuaded him to accompany her to Dansville, N.Y., and place hint self under the czre ofiDr. Jackson. Here he was apparently contented, but his spirits were not nearly as buoyant as usual, and he was exceedingly quiet and taciturn. These peculiarities Miss Owen attributed to the thought he was bestowing upon a lecture he delivered subsequently at Rochester. It was extremely metaphysical and attractive, and was the occasion of a fatiguing round of civilities. Mr. Owenfs strength gave way, and he was at- tacked with bilious intermittent fever, and had the most se- rious illness of his life. He was conﬁned to his bed for ten days, and to his room as much as a. fortnight. Although dis- tressingly weak, his mind was never so clear, never so full of ideas, and before he could sit up he engaged in composition He was too weak to write himself, and dictated to his daugh- ter. She was fearful of the consequences, but all that she could say did not change his course. He dictated and Wrote a paper on “ The Efficacy of Prayer,” the reasoning of which was so abstruse that it required a painful effort on the part of his daughter to fellow him. When he was not writing, his mind was busy projecting a work on “ The Unity of God.” In the meantime, his nervous excitement increased, and his spirits became variable, at one time depressed and at another exceedingly buoyant. He made one or two purchases, which rather surprised his daughter, but she did not suspect any- thing wrong until, in reply to an expression of wonder, he assured her he was worth millions. Then she discovered he had purchased several pieces of property, and had made first payments on some of them. His behavior became more and more eccentric, until, truly alarmed, she telegraphed for her brother, and together they brought him home. . A SHATTERED BRAIN. I asked Miss Owen if she supposed the treatment at the cure had injured her father. She said, “ Not at all; that he was under it but two weeks.”_ The illness from which he suffered was a. billious attack, from which he was recovering, with mind as clear as a bell-, when the effort to give expres- sion to his thoughts overtaxed his strength, and his brain gave way. If his mind could have been restrained it would not have happened, and she yet hoped with quiet and rest his faculties would be restored. With this hope she had brought him back to his old home, and for a day or two he had seemed better, but his worst symptoms had returned, and they had sent him to the hospital. That had been advised from the ﬁrst, but she could not give her consent until every other means had failed. Besides, her father’s health was so feeble that it did not seem possible for him to live, and in that case she could not bear to place him in the care of strangers. His physical health had improved, while his mind had grown more unsettled, and there was no alternative but to send him to the hospital. There he could have the beneﬁt ‘of proper medical treatment and regular diet, and the anxiety of his friends would. be measurably relieved. They could not take care of him, especially as every day he grew more impatient of restraint. I ventured to ask Miss Owen if she thought the mortiﬁcation at the Katie King expose had had anything to do with her father’s insanity,’ and she re- plied promptly in the negative. It disturbedhim for a little while, but he soon dismissed it from his mind. “It is not /true, then,” I remarked, “ that he wrote nothing afterward ?” “ On the contrary,” Miss Owen replied, “ he wrote an article about the Katie King matter, andlanother in the At- lantic upon varioloid. His mind does not dwell on spiritu- BHSIII. but like" that Of aged People, recalls the pleasures and scenes of his youth. He might be called happy in his de- lusions, for he has an idea that his wealth is unbounded, and his mfg: js full of schemes for the amelioration of ‘suffering and the promotion Jf‘;liaPpiE9~§§.!:: MR. owEN’s MARRIAGE. ’ « Since my stay Mr. C. W. Slater, editor and proprietor of the New Harmony Register, has given me a copy of the con- tract known as the “marriage ceremony of Robert D. Owen and Mary Jane Robinson.” The recent decision of Judge Chapman legalizing a similar contract adds to the interest which Mr. Owen’s celebrity and unhappy fate have thrown around it. The lady who became Mr. Owen’s wife was the daughter of Samuel Robinson, a merchant of New York, and a full descendant of old Puritan stock: "MARRIAGE CEREMONY OF ROBERT D. OWEN AND MARY JANE ROBINSON. 1 [Written by Robert D. Owen.] “ NEW YORK, Tuesday, April 12, 1832. “This afternoon I enter into a matrimonial engagement with Mary Jane Robinson, a young person whose opinions on all important subjects, and whose mode of thinking and feeling coincide, in so far as I may judge, more intimately with my own than do those ofany other individual with Whom I am acquainted. “We contract a legal marriage, not because we deem the ceremony necessary to us, or useful in a rational state of pub- lic opinion to society, but because if we became companions without a. legal ceremony, we should either be compelled to at series of dissimulations which we both dislike. or be per- petually exposed to annoyances originating in a public opin- ion which is powerful, though‘ unenlightened, and whose power, though we do not fear or respect it, we do not per- ceive the utility of unnecessarily braving. We desire a tran- quil life in so far as it can be obtained without a. sacriﬁce of principle. , , ' “We have selected the simplest ceremony which the laws of the State recognize, and which, in consequence of the liberality of these laws, involves not the necessity of calling in the aid of a member of the clerical profession——a profes- ‘sion the credentials of which we do not-recognize, and the inﬂuence of which we are led to consider injurious to society. The ceremony, too, involves not the necessity of making promises regarding that over which we have no contro1—the state of human affections in the distant future; nor of repeat- ing forms which we deem offensive, inasmuch as they out- rage the principles of human liberty and equality by con- ferring rights and imposing duties unequally on the sexes-. “The ceremony consists simply in the signature, by each of us, of a written contract, in which we agree to take each other as husband and wife, according to the laws of the State of New York, our signatures being attested by those of all our friends who may be present. _ “ Of the unjust rights which, in virtue of this ceremony, an iniquitous law tacitly gives me over the person and prop- erty of ;another, I cannot legally, but I can morally divest myself. And I hereby distinctly and emphatically declare that I consider myself, and earnestly desire to be considered by others, as utterly divested, now and during the rest of my life, of any such rights, the barbarous relics of a feudal and despotic system, soon destined, in the onward course of improvement, to be wholly swept away, and the existence of which is a tacit insult to the good sense and good feeling of the present comparatively civilized age. ‘ “ I put down these sentiments on paper, this morning, as a simple record of the views and feeling with which I enter into an engagement-, important in whatever light we con- sider it—views and feelings which I believe to be shared by her who is, this afternoon, to become my wife. “ ROBERT DALE OWEN. “I concur in this sentiment. “ MARY JANE ROBINSON.” _ .3 4 wr’* BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROE. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms No. 329, Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. .0. Box 4829. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at No. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. WARREN CHASE may be addressed at Banner of Iight office, Boston, Mass, during July and August. He may be engaged for Sundays of July and Aug. in or near Boston Mns. N ELLIE L. DAVIS speaks in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and winter months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington at, Salem, Mass. Mrs. Davis is an agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors - of this paper, which may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive and forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY. S.W., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. Those who have friends in England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the WEEKLY can always be had at his place. : THE New Jersey State Association of Spirituallsts and Friends of Progress will hold their third quarterly convention for 1875, in Vineland, on Friday, Saturday and Sunday, Aug. 6, 7 and 8, three sessions each day. Prominent speakers will be in attendance to address the people. Persons coming from New York City and vicinity will obtain excursion tickets at Pier No. 8, North River. at greatly reduced prices, good from the 5th to the 10th, inclusive. An opportunity is also afforded to attend the celebration of the anniversary of the settlement of Vineland, August 9. This will be one of the most import- ant conventions ever held. Further particulars ‘next week. L. K. Ooorner, Pres. W. J . Srarrssniw, Sec. M. A. ORR, 11 The Terrace, Union Road. Clapham, London,‘ ,- l _- ..,.. _- .~._A_.. ...._. . .<‘ . . .._-e , -; . -» .uﬂ" )>*~‘ - 41.. .Tu1y3l,'l875. 7 I WOODHULL E CL AFLIN’S WEEKLY. BUREAU OF CORRESPONDENCE. OE THE PANTARCEY. I The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the Pantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ing a bureau for the purpose of answering such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst touching social diﬂiculties, and asking for advice or consolation; the others asking information on matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary life, the new language, and the like. To serve this great want, THE BUREAU OF SAVE YOUR MONEY. G. L. HENBTEESOEN & (JOBS PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase_ Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for theiriLiberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. I 1 ; Dangers of EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of PARTURITION vgITI—IoUT PAIN; A code of irections for Avoiding most of the Pains and Child-bearing. D., Editor of THE HERALD or HEA 2 '. J Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—-Tilton’s Golden Age. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to con1inend.——New York Mail. all. "EATING, FUR STRENGTH,” A NEW HEALTH GBEEBT BUDK, BY M. L.‘ IIOLBROOK, M. D. CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer‘ ' , SEND FOR CIRCULARS9 PRICE LIST _ The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocution, and IS more to the point than many larger works.——New York Tribune. ANY QUESTION (admitting of an answer) upon AND REFERENCES. One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Dally Advertiser. ANY SUBJECT. If the question is of a kind 22m W _ ' ' th f ' hat 1s particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.———0hrislian Register. Whlch the Bureau 13 unable to answer’ 6 ee One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical ..-,l-.-,_A.M...._ —‘r-2-_-.9-.<,;,;“,"'-“-.-.—:.A.:.«~sn‘ - ; ._ - A, 2 I - ter of _inquiry must contain a stamp, for the without charge. will be returned. The fees charged are: For aEreply' on postal card to a single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. In the latter case, the let- answer. Newspapers inserting this circular can avail themselves of the aid of the Bureau, STEPHEN PEARL ANDREws. THEODORA FREEMAN SPENCER, JOHN G. ROBINSON, M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HOYLE, _ Board of Managers. Address.Mr. David White, Sec. B. C. I’., 75 W. 54th St., New York. PROSPECTUS. WOODHULL 8t CLAELIN’s WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the oiﬁcials the executors of their will. It advocates, as parts of the new govern- ment- l. A new political system in which all§per- sons of adult age will participate. 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new i dustrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. 4. A new commercial system in which “cost,” instead of “demand and supply,” will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of proﬁt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodianpand transmitter of money, and in which usury will have no place. 6. A new sexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fail, shall be responsible for the proper rearing of children. M , 7. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at;ma— turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be as- sociated to form the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of which every person in the world will be a member. Criticism and objections specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 100. single copy, to be had of any Newsdealer in the world,’who can order it from the following General Agents: The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York City; W The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL & TENNIE C. CIEAFLIN, Editors. ‘ . COL. J. H. BLooD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODHULL 8: CLAELIN’s WEEKLY, Box 3,791, New York City. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of the United States in 1876. For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies to Pnor. J. W. SHIVELEY, ’ Alexandria, Va. N ewsdealers supplied by the American News. Com Pally New York City at $7.00 per 100. V J, JOHN J. CISCO & SON, Bankers, No. 59 VVa]l St., New York. Gold andgcurrency received on deposit subject to check at sight. Interest allowed on. Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, bearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. LOANERS’ BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAI’ITAL.. ............................. . $500,000 Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants W111 receive special attention. %' FIVE PER CENT. INTEPEST paid on CUR 5%? 1TOIi3&1EI1:€‘§NCES and liberal facilities offered to our DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTII. Vice-President. IMPROVED Pmmhnnn C. Cans PROPRIETOR AND MANUEACTUREIE: on THE Improved Metallic Lettered SIGN PAINTING EAND; ﬂy ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCTIES. ..j¢¢.— No. 413 BROADWAY, New York. N. B.——The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. - , I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting _at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine EN KS, 413 BROA-D~WA Y, receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Branson. Sent by Mail for $1. 2 5 ,1,’ 0,0 20 0 eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. The Origin of Life. ’""" ‘Mr, V _ -- The Physiology of Menstruation./'; Pregnancy. Par-turition. The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. Monstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. Courtship. A1 Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. paid, to one address, for £’:B3j50. . SEXUALWEHY Eundamenial ‘ rohiem§ Ev‘ use . 'TRALL, Iu.”tp._ P,,1E$ii.S_0LD . This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. WOOD & EEOIIEROOEE, Euhlislieirs, . 13 do 15 Laight Street, Riew York. N. B.—-Prof:'essor;W'i1der,of§CoI-nell. University, says the above book is the best otIE§ kind ever published, and commends it to his students. I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, 11!. 1)., of Miclnlgan State Board of Health. Lady Agents Wanted. /-"~ ....vws A Scientiﬁc:ifandT;;Eo1T‘uTar ,_ Expositiontii of the TEREST T0 EVERY oNE.‘:Besides the information__obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value tohuman life, CAN NOT BE ovER ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conceptionoccur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high,-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains V-~ -. ,v gsvaopsrs on cionreuvs. Sexual Generation. Impregnation. Embryology. Lactation. ‘- The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. Intermarriage. Miseegenation. Union for Life. Choosing‘a Wife. Wcmarfs Superiority. The Marriageable Age. Old. Age ICSEUA ANTECNII, I-I En, COLETA, WHITESIDE CO. , ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash orders Solieited. RErER_ENCEs.——First Nationalj{Bank,jSterling',‘j Ill.; Pattersona Co., Bankers, Sterling, 111.; ; E. Brookﬁeld,';Banker, Rock Falls, W [_§EI.ll.; First National Bank, :3.” .2»-,., /‘gag: NEW relax.» I SPIRITS.‘ T .—;—...._ Editursiwiping their Speciacies.“ An account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES America, written by the following ABLE MEN : Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Derroerat; Mr. Taylor, Plzllqdelphéa Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, Memphis Appeal; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor Teﬁt, Bangor, Me., etc. Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to GEO. C. BARTLETT, ' ""f“TT""T‘ Kasson, Minn. ;g. 1; . €ﬂ§3LJ3C3Y* Sociology "K; Regulation of the No. of Oifspring. No such We will send all the amve books, ost H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium w[ooDnULL J5 cLArI.iN's WEEKLY July 31, 1874. GREAT" GE TnAL ROUTE. S lished and Popular Route via The ERIERAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE ; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and. ' to all points in the great North and Southwest. - Through without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in _Chicago, from which the C., and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by othe_r routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their-_ meals—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, and general information may oﬂice, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- be obtained at the Company’s _,.» Cﬁoiicleneed Time %Te.ble. WESTWABD Fﬂtl NEW YRK, Via Erie & l\/iic'h._Ceri.tre_1l & Great Western El, R’s sTATIoNs. Express. Mme” s:rATIoNs. Express. Maul. Lv 2311 Street, N. iv. . . 8.30 A. M. 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d street, N. Y ...... .. 6.45 1». M. " Chambers street...‘ . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ g “ Chambers street . . . . . . . .. 7.00 “ “ Jersey City..- .............. .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City ............ .. 7.20 “ ; “ IIornel1sville.. . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50 V“. “ Hornellsvllle . . . . . . 7.40 “ E-xprssé. “ Buffalo... . .. 12.05 A. M 8.10 ;“,;§t.~: “ Bu1falo._ . . . . . .._ . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 “ ; Lv Suspension Bridge... . 1.10 A. M. 1.35 -PSM. Lv Susp_ension Bridge .. . -1.35 “ 9.50 p. in Al Hamilton... . 2.45 “__,u_.— 2.55 , “ Ar Hamilton .............. .. 2.55 “ 11.20» “ _' “ London 5.35 “ 5.55 ‘ “ “ London... . . . . .. . 5.55 “ 2.35 a. , " Detroit: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 9.40 ,\ “ 10.00 “ A. “ Detroit’. .00 “ 7.00 ‘ “ Jackson ........ ........ ., 12.15 ‘I’. M 1.00 A. M. “ Jackson. . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A. _M 11.30 “ j “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. in. Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . ../. . 5.30 A, M. 11.50 A. M_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A _M 5.30 a. In. Ar Pr.irie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 I-. M. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. re. Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P M... 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . 7.05.A M 7.05 a. Ill. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. .. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M. Ar St. Louis ................. .. 8.15 .1. M. Ar St. Louis .............. .. 8.15 2. M. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. .. Ar Sedalia ........ 6.50 A. M .. “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ .. “ Denison . . . . . . . 8.00 “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ .. “— Galveston........ . .. 10.00 “ . Ar Bismarck . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.00 P M Ar Bismarck..... . . . . . . . . . .. 12-01 I’- M. “ Colunibiis ................ .. 5.00 A. M. “ Columbus................ 6.30 “ ,,.,.,, .. “ Little Rock . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -‘“-"' . 211- Burlington. ............. .. 8.50 A. 11- . Ar Burlington ............ .. 7.00 P M . . “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. .. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A M. .. . “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. _ “ Cheyenne........... .. 12.50P M. .. . “Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “Ogden.......... . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ . .. “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . “ San Francisco ........ 8.30 “ . . K} Galesburg ................ .. 0.40 A. M . Ar Galesburg .......... .. 4.45 1». M .. “ Quincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.15 “ . “ Qu1ncey.... . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.45 “ .. ‘‘ St. Joseph . . . . . ........ .. 10.00 “ . “ St. Joseph...... . . . . . . .. 8.10 A. M. .. . “ Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M . “ Kansas CIty...... . . . . . .. 9.25 “ “ Atchison....... . . . . . . . 11.00 “ .. “ Atchlson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “ ‘* Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.10 “ .. " Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. . . “Denver. ................. .. 7.00 A. M. .. “Denver.. .. . Through»), ‘Sleeping . 9.15 A. M.—-Day..Express from Jersey City (daily exce 1: Sunday), with Pulln_1an’s Drawi_ng—Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with _Pullman"s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. In the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. ‘ 7 20 I’. M.-—Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a. m., t’1e morning trains to all points West, Northwest and Southwest. Car Arrangements iving passengers ample time for breakfast and take CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF Michigan‘ Central 85 Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De trc-it, Lansing & Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. ‘ Brancli Lake S. 86 M. S. R. R. to Toledo. / At Wayne, with Flint &. Pere M.‘ R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc’. ' At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River R. Rs, for Manchester,.Hillsdale, Bankers, Waterloo , Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, ’l‘hree_Rivers and Cassopolis. Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua,_Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne, Jack Saginaw R. R. for J onesvllle, Waterloo, Fort Wayiie, and Fort Wayne, Muncie &. Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. A water, and Also with ,..~.v. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. “ V A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch, to G. Junction, South Haven, etc. R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. Also with Branch of L. S. & M. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Buifalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwat-or and all intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & 0111033 M. 3., Also with Louisville. New Albany do Chi- cago R. B. At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads, diverging. Cured VVitl:iout the Knife or Pain, Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of gobstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , 345 Leacemgtozt Avenue, NEW YORK. rsYonoMnTRv. Power has been given me to delineate character to . M, _ ‘ . _, , . . 5 describe the menial [and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes 10 indicate their iuture and their best locations for health, harmony and business. Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me their handwriting, state age and sex, and inelose $2. JOHN M. SPEAK. 2.210 Mt. 'Veruen.strest.,,£_'bils. ( to Port Dover. '\ Also ﬁvith G. Rapids & Ind. VALUABLE DI_S_COVERY.—Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 3'27 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, hasdiscovered that the extract of cranberries a c hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or ‘sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suiferers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.-—P/Lila- delphéa Bulletin. MRS. REBECGA MESSENGER, Psycliometrist and Clairvoyant, WILL GIVE Diagnosis of disease for. . . . . .$1 00....by ,lettei§$i:50 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50.... ‘ “ 2 00 Delineation ofcliai-actor. . .. 1 00. . .. 1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- plicanitgfor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Written accountof past, present and future...” 1 50 Send a e and sex. AURO , Ka.ne_Co., 1]l.,:Box1,071. ‘S J’. The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling» No other Safes filled with . Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. RENTER, :& em, 265 Broadway, N. Y., ?2I,_Chestnut,.StJ?_Phila. SAVE THE VVOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRIVU 4 FROM EXPOSURE AZVJ) DISUOMFORJ. Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the . ' @---— ‘W‘ The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the ‘WAKEFIELD EARTH CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60~cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. Tun “ LADIES’ GARMENT Sus- PENDER” is a simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting wnmen’s garments over their shoul- ,_.-..§ ders. DR. Dro Lnwis. I take pleasure in recommending .. “- the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT SUsPENi>nR” 4 - »4/ 7' as a valuable and useful invention, L G. S and it well deserves the careful con- ‘ ' ' sideration of every lady. I’at-Au3-19.1873- DR. L. F. WARNER. . P. S.——l\[rs. W. is using one with great co fort and satisfaction. ‘. . LFW I have examined the “ I_.AI)IEs’ GARMENT Sus- PEI3Inr;R,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. _ A. O’LnAnY, M. D. The “L. G. SUSPENDEP.” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. ' ,..._, DR. MARY SAFFOBD BLAKE. Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. Best of Terms to Oanvassers. JOHN D. HASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, ’ ' CHICAGO, ILL. M American Health College. 4 VETAPATHY. A superior system of curing all diseases. Thousanis of practitioners needed in good locations. Address, with stamp, Prof, J. B. CAMPBE1 L, M. D.—, 136 Long- "llis drama} _ 8.10 The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. seat A Satire in Verse on the _Rev. HENRY VVARD BEECHER, and the Arguirients of his Apologist in the Great Scandal ; ._1.. DRA.u_.4_ TIS PE Rsoixnn. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . .. .. .,.F. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals. . . . . . .. .I‘§;gi?ndh“11' LawYer“Sam.”. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. { “iT,:’eI13E,}gI‘3é:’ (3%? of Mrs. E. R. Tilton. _ ., TEEINDEPENDENT TRACT Socrnrv have n0w ready in fine covers, the above STARTLING AMPELET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. — The inimitable arguments of “ J onatha.n;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLArLiN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. V In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the VVestern plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTE D._-——Fir.st-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. . SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, _ Box 37, WORCESTER, Mnss. A. BRIGGS DAvIs, Sec. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and E South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:3 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., -1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3: 0, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, : 10, . . and 12 night Sun- day, 5:20, 7 an :10 ® For Elizabe , 6, M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3: 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:3 8 Sunday, 5:20, 7 and For Rahway, 6, 2:30, 612.4:-1‘ "Q, 9993 »n—:x*'U O‘! P C}! 3 4:30, 12 ' . S For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P For New Brunswick, 7 :20 and 8 A. M. %:3g& 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 nig ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. P Fpir Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., nd . .l . Pgcir Pliillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordeiitown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. 5 For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. C'- For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. 1'3 >--4 [T9 D‘ C? For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth ‘ Amboy, 2:30 P. M. ,_ For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 A M. W-as“ ‘ Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK TnoMrsoN, D. M. BOYD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: ' 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity whether coming under any of the above or an 7 othef propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HuLL’s CRETCIBLE. ' . I-IULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. _ _ Those interested in_a live Reformatory J ourna are invited to hand in their subscriptions, TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers.) . .. . . . . .. $2 50 “ "‘ 26 “ .. .. . H (C u (1) A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. Anything known "W 5'4 2* hiimbug, a duet as represented, will not be a,..mitted as an a vertisement at any price. All Letters; Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- Worth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. dleﬂﬁed. miosius HULL 6: (:o., $173 Wéﬂﬂiﬂgﬁ §‘S’ss 305003
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-07-31_10_09
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-07-31_10_09
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 10 (August 7, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2083
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-08-07
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: s-'\/ v I, PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED :r..IV"Ee! . BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 10.——-Whole No. 244. NEVV YORK, AUGUST 7, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. ' The truth shall make you free.——Jesus. lit the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be _]‘im'shecl.-—St. John the Divine. I ~ ’ Whereof I was macle a, minister to preach the un- searchable riches of 0/trist, and the mystery which from the begt'm2.z'ng of the worlcl hath been hid in Gocl.——-Paul. ' ~———~———->-«Q-o—<——j———~ LIBERAL INTOLERANCE. Dear Weekly.-—There seems to be a large degree of interest as well as radical bigotry and liberal intolerance induced by the new departure of the WEEKLY. Some of the interested ones seem to think I must hold the key to the truth. I assure them they are mistaken; but that it is the least of my business or interest to interfere in any manner with the management of the paper; that I should never have ...
Show mores-'\/ v I, PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED :r..IV"Ee! . BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 10.——-Whole No. 244. NEVV YORK, AUGUST 7, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. ' The truth shall make you free.——Jesus. lit the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be _]‘im'shecl.-—St. John the Divine. I ~ ’ Whereof I was macle a, minister to preach the un- searchable riches of 0/trist, and the mystery which from the begt'm2.z'ng of the worlcl hath been hid in Gocl.——-Paul. ' ~———~———->-«Q-o—<——j———~ LIBERAL INTOLERANCE. Dear Weekly.-—There seems to be a large degree of interest as well as radical bigotry and liberal intolerance induced by the new departure of the WEEKLY. Some of the interested ones seem to think I must hold the key to the truth. I assure them they are mistaken; but that it is the least of my business or interest to interfere in any manner with the management of the paper; that I should never have accepted Victoria as a leader in a great and neces- sary movement for the beneﬁt of mankind had I not been perfectly content to trust her powers of aspirationand in- spiration. _ I was pained, surprised and mortiﬁed at a recent letter in the WEEKLY touching the “ new departure,” denouncing‘ the same in the most dogmatic, unreasonable and domineering manner, and at thesame time discontinuing the paper. 1 said to myself, “ Can such utter foolishness proceed from a liberal mind?” I was compelled to answer that it only could proceed from the spirit of intolerance and persecution—a radical mind drawing the lines tight for another radical mind—like unto one puritan persecuting another; a spirit just far enough advanced in knowledge not to be aware of its lack of wisdom. “ A little knowledge is a dangerous thing- Drink deep or taste not the Pyerian spring. These shallow draughts intoxicate the brain; But drinking deeply sobers us again.” ~ And yet such a spirit as was manifest in the letter I refer to is to be found all along the radical line. The “ new departure” touches preconceived notions of the Bible. Hence the bitter denunciations of Victoria and the use she is putting her paper to. Materialists have just as mercilessly denounced her for her spiritual tendencies, while “ respectable” spiritualists have turned the cold shoulder to her for her position on the social question. When will the enlightened mind learn wisdom‘ and" get understanding? There are intelligences that seem utterly barrenin spiritual insight; to Whom two and two are four from mathematical deduction only—whose souls are dark as to all source and spring of the comprehension of that simple fact, and who dream not of future possibilities, though the past stretch be- hind them so rich inachievement. “The fool hath said in his heart there is no God.” And ’tis but a poor fool that condemns a truth before it is uttered. ’Tis not for me to say there is nothing in thatibook called the Bible, because I have failed to comprehend all its hidden meaning. I have never parted with an instinctive reverence for a book that has appealed so often to my highest sense of wisdom and justice and mercy, and that has revealed to me the purest type of humanity. ’ And if any interpretation can be put upon what has here- tofore seemed to me but sheer nonsense from my lack of knowledge and understanding, I trust my intelligence will not betray me into playing the part of the ostrich, to hide my head in the sand of intolerance and egotism in fancied security of ridiculous ignorance. ‘ I am fain to hope eternal truth may be clearly evolved. from the pages of a volume so long held in reverence by great minds. My nature, in common with all humanity, demands an ob- ject of worship, which, since rejecting the (to me) absurd interpretations of the pulpits and investigating for myself, I have found in the character of the humble Nazarene; for in Jesus of N azarethpl discern a nature God-like enough to be worshiped as God visible'in that temple not made with hands, giving me the assurance of how through Him we may all come face to face with God the Father, but in a way that the professed followers of Jesus have never thought. ' s am sure acne can €3%3E?.% see the Father threiiggb. desist; that is, through having the gift of the spirit as He had it, which is as like to be in the possession of a Jew as of ‘a Chris- tian—-for it does not come by saying that we believe Christ is God and that He died for sinners on the cross; but which comes through the inevitable new birth of the spirit and the complete regeneration of all our spiritual nature, when we must come to a spiritual perception of Christ’s divine nature and be one in spirit with Him. else a cold and senseless stone will serve for our worship as well as He. ‘ Those who accept in blind faith the teachings of another mind are not born again in Christ. That birth is solely a personal experience, and comes only with absolute convic- tion and the baptism of the spirit in the full glory of’Christ’s spirit. ' The soul forever struggling to worship something is to me proof that there is something to worship. And if it is proven to me that that something is the spirit of man indwelling in the human body, as God’s holy temple not made with hands, and of which we have the type in Christ, I shall rejoice that the something, so far off, unattained and dim, has assumed a tangible shape, and my spirit Will bow down and worship in spirit and in truth. Many have the gift of the spirit not knowing it, and yet many are self-deceived, literally eating the body and drink- ing the blood of Christ in a miserable adherence to a soulless ceremony. pi pg , Whether I can accept the truth the WEEI{'li.l:f isileveloping remains to be seen. But if I do accept it, it will be because it appeals to me as a vital truth. A light has already broken into my understanding. And I would say to all radjca] higots who are disposed to condemn without a hearing, Search the Scriptures, for in them ye have eternal life. Out of the mouths ‘of ' babes and sucklings proceedeth wisdom—-not in the absurd sense» as when a little child re- peats'parrot—like what it hears in Sabbath-school, but in sense no amount of worldly wisdom can construe; for to understand the wisdom that proceedeth from the mouths of babes and sucklings we must be gifted of the spirit; over- shadowed by the mystery hidden in Jesus. A . As for me I am well satisﬁed that the great and mighty city, Babylon, the mother of harlots and abominations, which means to me modern society and the perverted Church, has Well nigh come to the length of her luxury, her dcbauchery and deceitfulness, her power over the souls and the bodies of men. And when the great city is destroyed, blessed are they who are found with lamps trimmed and- burning, for theirs is no part in the second death. HELEN NASH. MARRIAGE, WHAT IS IT? Most people will say, and that _honest1y, a ceremony per- formed by a priest or magistrate, which is of divineauthority, and which, with the most sacred ties, binds together a man and woman beyond the power of either themselves or any one else to annul—“ What God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.” Now, in a careful study of the Bible which Jew, Christian, and even Mahommedan, recognizes as the law given by God to man, we fail to ﬁnd any founda- tion for such a belief. “ For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother, and cleave unto his wife,” is the strongest authority the Bible contains on the subject, and that is decidedly indeﬁnite. ' When Moses wrote those words nearly three thousand years had elapsed from the creation, men and women had been living together in a polygamous state, and the great lawgiver uttered no protest and laid down no rule to forbid‘ such relation. No formal ceremony had been instituted, nor does he seem to have considered one necessary. A man simply took a woman to his tent or house and cohabited with her, which cohabitation constituted the. only marriage ceremony. He may have had a dozen Wives living with him at the same time, but that did not aﬁect the validity of the present case; he had no more right to divorce or drive 011‘ the thirteenth wife than the ﬁrst. Almost with- out exception, the patriarchs of whose lives we have any ac~ count, had a plurality of wives, or, as would be considered in our day, lived in a state of adultery with a number of women. Even Moses himself, the great la.wgiver——the exponent of God’s 1aw——had several wives, and so on down through the Old Testament history. At what time religious rites began to be observed by the Jews it is hard to determine, but not so hardes to whence the custom sprung. The New Testament seil.s'a.s was a marriage in gene at dailies, at which /. Jesus and His disciples were present, and so Christians claim that the marriage ceremony thus sanctified by His-presence assumes a divine character. We should like to learn the new ture of that ceremony, and what priest oﬂiciated at it. The history informs us that there was a. feast, but nothing is /said of any religious ceremony, and it is absurd to suppose there was any. Now if the presence of Jesus at that Inarriage im- posed a sacred obligation upon Christians to institute reli- gious services, or if it gave to a ceremony a divine authority or even sanction, why did itnot do the same for the drinking of wine, as Jesus provided wine for that occasion? If a cere- mony at marriage became obligatory from that incident in His life, much more would the drinking of wine have become -an obligation from His example. The historian does not tell us whether the wife on that occasion was a first or second or tenth wife, and we know that for many years thereafter both Jews and, Christians formed polygamic connections, irrespec- ltive “of any other than the natural marriage rite. and divorce. Yes, so He did. He said, “ He that putteth away his wife saving for the cause of fornication, causeih her to commit adultery;” or, in other words, deprives her of support, and subjects her to the necessity of selling her body for bread. We fail to see wherein that in any sense af- fects anything beyond the woman’s support. But Jesus did not make any distinction between a first or a tenth wife in that case ; it meant any wife, and the custom was to have a pin“; rality. We search further, and ﬁnd no intimation of any rc- ligious rite, and very little deﬁnite upon the subject, except where Paul speaks in an old-bachelor strain, and says it is best not to marry, although he gives no command on the subject. In his rules for the government of the churches, he makes it obligatory on a bishop (or priest) to be the husband of one wife. Our church authorities say that means not more than one wife, and not that a single man was not eligi- ble to the oﬂice; but Paul was as much a master of language as H. W. Beecher, and needs no apologists to interpret his meaning or put a forced construction on his words. We con- clude, therefore, that so far as the Bible shows or teaches, marriage was simply the consenting of the contracting par- ties to live together in the exercise of sexual relations toward each other, and was not conﬁned to the monogamic principle, nor regarded as in any sense a divine institution. At another time we will show whence the religious character was ob- tained, and what constitutes a true marriage. a ’ T. S. COTTON. THE EVILS OF MARRIAGE. BY WARREN CHASE. It may be truly said of the evils of our present marriage system, “ Thy name is 1egion.” We meet yearly in our travels hundreds of suffering women——some suﬁering terribly, con- stantly or periodically-——who were once healthy, sprightly, and often beautiful girls, but now blighted and cursed by marriage, some for homes, which they had not; some for pride, of which they ought to be ashamed; some for envy and jealousy,which is worse :l and some for pure love, which ought to be a worthy object, but is often as fatal as the others. Most of these women as soon as they areﬁmarried are overtax- ed with labor andﬁcare; new anxieties and troubles thicken and multiply, and nearly all are sexually abused by excesses and subjection, willingly or unwillingly, at improper times, till in a few weeks or months, or sometimes, but rarely, years, they are entirely broken down. with som.e of the many uter- ine diseases which afﬂict the sex that possesses these delicate organs of generation. Many of these sigh. for relief, andﬁseek water cures, springs, summer resorts or voyages, but few comparatively can obtain them. Most of the poor sufferers have to drag and drudge on and still be used worse than the domestic animals are, with no‘hope of Areliefrbut in death. Poverty conﬁnes many, lust and jealousy more‘, and ownership regulates all; for marriage, whatever may be said of its sa- credness, does convey a le gal and religious right of property in the wife to the husband, especially in her sexualorgans which he considers as his exclusive property, and which he feels that he has a right to use and abuse as he pleases, and so often does to the destruction of health and often of life. And yet we are told that we must not talk or write on this If they could be more corrupted than our present demoral- ised chureheahare n:s,.ar.ie.them, are lancer not-how. The; But it is said Jesus changedjthe law in relation to marriage . indelicate subject, lest it corrupt the morals of theiyoungl ' Assesses is senses: eailesaa the satire and inserts _ “’7/>/7n/2¢»cA)/;-;7;§/ 6 2 J -W0.0DHU'LL 4&5 OI.AFLIN’S WEEKLY. August 7, 1875. ant functions of thei.r nature, and the very parts, acts and duties of life in which they; are most interested, while nature is ever pushing out demands for information, and those who have it are restrained by fashion, false religion, social cus- toms and false modesty from giving it, and then of course they seek or get such information‘ as they can secretly from the very worst class of teachers on social subjects—--the mor- ally depraved and physically diseased subjects of vices that are caused by the very system they uphold for the preserva- tion of good morals. If our popular churches have yet any, institution or system of discipline in life that does not work out and bring misery, we have yet to discover it, and when we do we will give them credit, but for upholding our pres- ent marriage laws they will receive the curses of tens of thou- sands of suffering victims in this life and the next. Once more we say, let our whole system _’of marriage and divorce be set aside and all especial laws be repealed, that marriage may be entirely a civil contract between parties that are equals after as before contracting it, and equally the owners and sovereigns ‘of their own persons; and let this contract, like all others, be subject to the general laws regu- lating the contracts of’ parties in partnership, requiring only for the protection of each and of prospective children, that the contract shall be recorded in some public place of record. Nothing more is needed for either the public morals or pub- lic protection, nor for the parties who unite to live together as nearly one as any two of opposite sexes can be. Instead of increasing the diseased and unwelcome children this would diminish them ﬁfty per ct. at once; and instead of increasing temporary and unhappy unions and separations it would de- crease them in nearly‘ the same ratio. Until we do adopt this system we shall have more and more of the ever-increasing social misery and social evil, diseases, and premature deaths of the best and most delicate and reﬁned of the female sex that enter into the bondage and slavery of marriage as it now exists. How long it will take for the blood of these victims to reach the ears of our law-makers we know not, but hope not much longer. LOVE RELATIONS. It is conceded by all reformers that sexual intercourse without love is prostitution; and that where love exists there is the right to sexual intimacy; the right of nature and natural law, and being such, the authority of God Him- self. Yet, with this authority, no developed man or woman can assume this relation lightly. He or she will conscien- ciously ask, Will this act be productive of harm to the loved one, and are conditions attending it likely to do injustice to the offspring that may result? for the right to act naturally in one direction does not include the right to do injustice in another. What is love? It is sexual worship. Where it exists the parties are consecrated to each other, and each seeks, not his or her own good, but the well-being of the other party; the one desire always Welling up over the entire consciousness is to-make that other happy. . A M Of what does the sexual act consist and where does it com- mence? The old codes of morality and "law say it begins with the physical fact of connection; but this, in the light of natural law, is only the fulﬁllment of love’s act. it ‘ com- mences with the ﬁrst attraction of the parties to each other, whether from a spiritual, mental or physical point of view”; though love’s best effort doubtless has its beginning in a spir- itual or intellectual attraction, in a mutual love of the good, the true or the beautiful. Every added magnetic inﬂuence thrown out by one to the other and the reception of the same, constitutes a portion of the act. Conjugal caresses and endearments carry it forward, while the two beings mingle their magnetisms more and more intimately to completeit in its natural fulﬁllments, bringing a perfection and intensi- ’ ﬁcation of mutual happiness suitable for the procreation of a new life, a profound. fullness of bliss worthy the creation of a God. ' . Viewed in this true, beautiful and grand light—the light of fact, undeﬁled by the corrupting inﬂuences of false educa- tion——what is there in the act of "copulation of which to be ashamed? Or what is there in connection with the organs of generation that can degrade? The human hand, made to do honor to its possessor, may rob, steal or be lifted in mur- der, and so be disgraced. Just so the organs of generation may be used for lust, for selﬁsh animal gratiﬁcation, without regard for the partner in the copulative act. As the stomach may be used for gluttony, these may be used for intemper- ance, and injure the health of their possessor, and so bring disgrace. But how can there be dishonor when the act is in accordance with nature’s laws, unless it is a kind of ignominy artiﬁcially made by a false condition of society? There can be no impurity or degradation in the contact of “the sexual organs, per se, no more than fin the contact of the lips or check or hand. The sexual act when. in accordancewith nature is as innocent as the kiss of a babe. The discovery by Eve of the “ difference between good and evil,” resulting in the ﬁg-leaf apron, was a calamity to the puri.ty of ear-th’s people, and was doubtless in reality the impure creation of some male brain, cowardly enough to throw the responsibility on a woman. The great souls in the world of art have in all time past repudiated its coarse, vulgar hypocrisy, and repre- sented nature as God dares to outline beauty. All honor to their love of truth! (Is love monogamlc? It is true it generally is disposed to centre on one personality, but complications arise in con- nection. How long can it last? VVhat conditions can limit it? Can it change its object? an_d, if so, does it sever its tie ‘with the old before entering on the new? Is it polygamic or polyandric? Is it possible to truly love two at the same time? These are questions to be answered, not from the prejudices born in us from generations of habit and instilled in us by our social surroundings from infancy all through the period of formative growth, but in the light of nature and nature’s laws. _ _ The monogamio idea presupposesthat there is to each human soul and body a human counterpart, and, of course, only one, otherwise you «substitute the polygamic. Here_ comes a diﬂiculty; the idea is utterly impracticable, for the chance of ﬁnding a needle in a haystack would be greater than the possibility of those two souls ever getting together in this world or in any other. Facts seem to point to an adaptation in love relations, ex- isting in classes of persons suited to each other. Place one of either sex in any community, and let the party mingle with society, and the experience of all demonstrates that there is generally one or more :to Whom the person is vitally and magnetically attracted, and which results naturally in sexual worship-—love. As society is constituted, how often is it now the case that attractions in more than one direction make it diﬂicult for parties to decide “ which they love best?” a requisition demanded in a monogamic regime, resulting with those_on the lower or selﬁsh plane, in disturbances which often have a tragical ending. ‘ The writer has in mind the case of a married couple who lived in apparent harmony eight years after marriage. At the end of that time, and for some years past, there has been no sexual love by one party to the other, while the latter has the same unimpaired. Of course the one party -is outraged by any sexual advance of the other, and abstinence is the only course left; as intercourse under such conditions means disease and death to one if not to both. - The question arises, will not the above—mentioned classes be more or less attracted as they may chance to meet, irre- spective of the fact that one or both may be at the time living in sexual intimacy with a mate? And if so attracted, is there an annihilation of the ﬁrst lovebefore another can commence, or is it dormant? Or can both exist? And if the latter, can the ﬁrst retain its own power and strength in the individual? ? I Such are a few of the complications that arise to puzzle the wisest. The frightened conservative would go back to the old order of things——to a code of morality, compared with which that of the beasts of the ﬁeld‘ is angelic. But not so the reformer, Th_ankful for what light he has, he presses on for more, willing to be an humble student in the most pro- found and important of all studies——the study of life, and the power that makes life. ' H. W’. BOOZER. GRAND RAPIDS, Mich., 1875. SURPRISE. BY MARGARET E. SANGE TER. If in a dust—heap I should ﬁnd A priceless gem or ring of virgin gold, To beauty’s worth I would be strangely blind If I disdained the lovely thing to hold Because ’mid vile surroundings it had lain, Itself unsoiled by any touch of stain. ' If, after years of struggle and defeat,‘ Of fruitless toil and unadvantaged pain, There came to me an hour of perfect sweet, An Eden islet in a stormy main, How strangely thankless would my sp‘rit be If it refused the radiant thing to see. MUSINGS. Doubtless the selﬁsh family arrangement which conﬁnes the human sympathies mainly to the narrow circle of the few composing it is intimately connected with the idea of a partial salvation of the race in the future; for as long as men sincerely believe that while being secure themselves in their petty heaven, they can be indifferent to the suﬂerings of a large portion of the human race throughout the future ages, it ought to be still more easy to become indifferent to the transient evils with which others. are afflicted now and here. But the destruction of this narrow and benighted idea of hu- man destiny, and the substitution of that of one common pro- gressive destiny" for all humanity in the life that is to be, must ultimate in an extension of the domain of human sym- pathies in the life that is. Already there are many who are interested in this work of bringing all humanity to a higher state—whose aspirations reach beyond the narrow circle of their earth relations—-who are not solely interested in the machinations of class or caste, or even the small circle of the (s)elect in heaven; but, with love’s aspirations and ambi- tions, wide as the earth, deep as its central mysteries, and as all-embracing as the arching sky that bends above, would in- clude all humanity in the sphere of their embraces. May it not be that just as man’s former conceptions of this earth as being the central point and most important body in the universe Was but the ﬁrst faint revealings of the true sys- tem of nature on his unfolding mind; that just as the one lit- tle original orb has been almost lost sight of in the midst of a countless myriad of similar or superior stellar-worlds ; A or just as the Mosaic conception of the earth’s position in time, was but the entrance of man’s intellect to the vestibule of the temple; the mere glancing at the sealed book containing the earth’s wondrous story—-just as in these cases we have been mistaking the limit of our vision to be that of the ‘universe itself, so in extolling the selﬁsh family arrangement as the highest condition it is possible for humanity to attain to have we not been making the same mistake in other directions? Is I it not possible to extend all that is desirable,‘ and all that is worthy, and all that is immor- tal in the family arrangement, throughout all humanity-— and discordant families, all are included in one harmonious organization? The idea of communal life which persists in the human mind, answers yes. The ‘many efforts being made all over the land t.o-day to establish in reality this mode of life which is to merge and extend the family organization until in a sense it embraces all humanity in one (and a fore- taste of whose harmonies many have recognized at our Pen- tecostal gatherings), answers yes. A higher civilization, grander than any the past has ever known, is s-truggling for a foothold on this earth. For new conceptions of the Most High and of our true relations to it must ultimate in new conceptions of our_true relations to each other. The idea that all humanity is of a common origin with a common inheritance, must prove fatal to the dogma of the church,'that a large portion of us are children of a state where instead of tens of thou sands of petty, j arringi the devil, or that the devil holds a mortgage’ on the souls of a large portion of humanity, side byside with which idea all systems permitting unjust domination of one class over another - all slaveries, inequalities and _ monopolies which ever spring from human arrangements among men, have their origin. But the new conceptions, when logically carried out, will secure to every child of earth the full pos- session and exercise of every inherent right. It will not stop with “woman’s rights” or her political equality with man, or with her pecuniary independence, or even with her complete emancipation, but not until it has broken down the artiﬁcial barriers of class and caste, and secured to every child of earth not only life, but equal access to the world’s natural wealth and all the elements on which life depends. With this degree of regard for human rights there must exist greatergreverence for human life; and this is to be one of the essential elements of the new civilization. It is to be a state where worth in the individual is esteemed above the possession of gewgaws, bales or boxes; where man shall rise superior to all governments and institutions that he himself has created. A. D. WHEELER. Wnsrrronn, Mass., June 18, 1875. I Roonnsrnn, N. Y., June 27, 1875.‘ VICTORIA C. WOODHULL, Dear Friend of Woman-—I bless and thank you for the new version you are giving the Scriptures. ’Tis that deeper meaning for which my own spiritual nature has hnngered and thirsted forryears, even before I saw the inconsistent teachings of the ministry, and came out of their house of bondage. God and angels’ speed you in your efforts to enlighten hu- manity. I feel that your words are true, the spirit world is dependent largely upon the material world, and hence their inﬂuxupon the earth, and their desire to bring about the general resurrection} When viewed in this light, their in- tense eﬁorts seem most natural, similar to the old material law of self-preservation, working out on a higher scale. Meanwhile human hearts are blessing you also for the light you are giving us, aiding the spirits by preparing conditions necessary to their success. What a grand work you have un- dertaken, to teach mortality the power of triumph over death. I have made the same assertions that you make, that the human body can (as it does) in some sense represent the Kingdom of Heaven, it does also represent the Garden of Eden, the trees of which represented the powers and faculties of mind and body, which were good for food (or use), sustaining my position by Christ’s assertion, “Ye shall eat of my body and drink of my blood,” in the same ﬁgurative sense. If this was not so why did the serpent tell them that in the day ye eat thereof (of the one tree forbidden thee) your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall become as gods, or creators, or having the power of creation, or repro- duction. And why did paternity and maternity follow as a _ consequence of partaking of the tree of knowledge of good and evil? I dothank you for thus unfolding the mystery that I was not able to do. The WEEKLY is doing a work that no other paper extant dare do, and the day-is coming when men will gladly slip in to share your fame and honor, and curse themselves that they -allowed a woman to become the second (or bodily) saviour, and equalize the male religion the world has held so long. This God, within that humanity, needs more thanfany God without; is the one God standing pre-eminent in the thoughts and hearts of the world’s thinkers and suﬁ‘erers to—day. In this busy beautiful city scarcely 3 day passes that I do not see and hear evidence of this fact. Your leaven is at work, silently but eﬂectually permeating the whole. Your remark about handling God, under heading of In- spiration and Evolution, is just the nut I wish the scientists to crack; so true it is, “death stands everywhere between man and his search for God outside of himself.” Bear the cross, brave, tireless worker! Millions, both seen and un- seen, are holding up your hands in prayer, looking down the aisle of years when no woman shall be hunted and hounded by the minions of law or priestcraft for her efforts to brighten the dark places of ignorance, and lift the suffering into light. What if many women still scorn and oppose you ? Christ came to his own, and his own received him not. Yet Women to-day are the bone and sinew of the Christian Church. As evidence, recall the fact that nearly one hundred of that hundred and four or ﬁve recent dupes to Plymouth Church were women. But hope on. Women grow through suffering to altitudes they could never reach on ﬂowery beds of ease, and the evidences of suffering are looming upon every hand. Man's salvation is in the hands of woman, but few compara- tively see-it yet; but “ the whole world is on wheels,” light is breaking, truth being veriﬁed, woman demanding her posi- tion, and men are casting anchor and weighing possibilities. Yours ever for the truth, H. M. L. MILLINGTON. — BORDENTOWN, N . J .,'July 9, 1875. Decor Weekly——Several years ago I read a Bible-explanation, which I suppose is familiar to most of your readers, but there maybe some who have never read it, and to whom just at this point of the WEELLY‘s career, it may afford the same grat- iﬁcation it alforded me when I ﬁrst began to have my eyes opened to theological misconceptions. The book of Genesis is so plain that “ he who runs may read (if he has only had the blindness of priestcraft taken from his eyes). The analogy between its character and the division of time is complete. V Abraham represents time. He had no legitimate offspring until he was a hundred years or a century old (Gen. xvii 17’). Let Isaac represent the year, and his hairy son Esau represent the cold or winter season when his hairy garment would be needed to keep him warm, and his smooth brother Jacob the summer or pleasant portion of the year. Esau was a hunter that he might procure winter food, and Jacob dwelt in a tent to screen him from the burning rays of the sun, and he “ sod pottage” (boiled soup) for summer food. A month is the . multiple of J aoob’s two wives and their hand-maidens (four as/7 .;-cJu1:%¥;5fW>w?'éWf?3fQ>T§‘F,‘«‘*‘v_°?,“.T??€“*'TP‘EZ’7§7 ,,- '1 v,.-. .. _«.. .-. “- ’1/ . -.s-.-_« -:«n-:7’-,. :7:-.» . -.'-2-=-r 2* *- i" r’7£I‘. I... .‘.,,—-v ’ ““‘,‘*—*{*_ A-—-an-_ A1‘ -"J:\g1@1.-K':n‘<**pzs7.’*‘l,A-=:=\1-\.;7x:>‘:i“:‘§ :-=~ :«:-,--«.xu-q:,-.-—;~,,-\-3_:.-_,,,T_.7,.;s~; - 4‘ August 7, 1875. . woo~1:)n’U.LI. & CLAFLI*N’S WEEKLY 3 weeks), and the seven years he served for them might be read, “ sevenldays make a week.” J acob’s twelve sons correspond with the twelve changes of moon, and J oseph’s coat of many colors representsfthe variegated aspect of forest and ﬁeld be- fore the famine of winter comes on; and his storing away corn is a beautiful representation of storing up winter pro- visions. Thus we can trace Abraham’s seed down through years, months, days, hours, minutes and seconds, until we see God’s promise to him fulﬁlled—that as the stars of heaven so should his seed be.. ‘ Again, take the story of Solomon. In three ancient lan- guages the three syllables sol, cm and on mean the sun, and what shall ever equal the glory of the sun? The queen of Sheba is the moon, and Solomon’s wives and concubines are the stars, SANSKRIT. ETERNAL LIFE. BY M. w. MOORE, M. D. CHAPTER ‘II. “Hope on, hope ever; yet the time shall come When ma11 to man shall be a friend and brother, And this old world shall be a happy home, And all earth’s family love one another.” Love is the keystone of the eternal arch. Pure, all-em- bracing love ﬁlls the heavens and the earth, yet mankind are lone and desolate, anhungered and athirst for it. It is all about them, in the very air they breathe‘, were but their souls attuned "to its harmonies; yet they perish with want. And why? Because sexual love—the love of all the loves, the strongest power of our being, the one power of the universe, the attraction of the atom and the sphere—has gone wrong with the human. It has been debased and must be exalted. What wonder the earth is cursed, and that death comes? What wonder that spirits come knocking at the doors of earth? Out of harmony with this law, still unsatisﬁed, they turn again to the land of their birth, whence must come the grand realization of this fruition of the human spirit. Know ye not that this great sexual love, the strongest power in nature, is to unite the two worlds? Is to unite the kingdoms of spirit and matter, in the highest type of crea-. » tion, into an immortal union——eternal life? What wonder that all the power and wisdom of the spirit Y realm are engaged in this work? It means as much to them as to us, and they see it far clearer than we. It means that only in a full materialization and spiritualization can a per- fected sexuality be consummated. They have long seen it afar, but behold itis near, and is beginning to be perceived upon the earth. It is a growth, an evolution. ' Human spirits have been drawn toward it through the ages by all the sweet inﬂuences of love, harmony, beauty; and been loosened more and more from the gross by trial and sorrow and suffering. How they, on the other side, ‘have worked and waited to harmonize, to spiritualize these clay- cold hearts of ours! Only as we go upward can they come downward, and clasp our hands’ across the gulf. ’ Shall we be like clods of the valley when they call? or shall our hearts hear them and beat? Will we waken and respond? They call with their great human loves, made purer there, reaching down to purifyours and draw us nearer to them- selves. And we are nearer, very near sometimes, some of us, and they whisper words of unutterable meaning. Let us strive to approach, turn oftener toward the serene heights of spiritual things. There is our strength, and our wisdom, and our exceeding great reward. These are ours, in a tangible manner, here and now. Strength for our Weakest weakness and trial, in this poor, tried world, and wisdom to guide us aright. ’ ' Let us ask for these things, and seek them-in communion with our own spirits and the spirits above us. If, peradven- ture, .in this calm companionship, we should ﬁnd the “open secret” of existence, the way that leads up and out of these perplexities and embarrassments, these knotty problems and depraved conditions, this injustice and tyranny, want and woe, into the eternal realities, we should have sweetest pay for highest thought. _ Let us seek this happy consummation in our communion in these chapters. __._.._.. A VOICE FROM THE BASTILE. PIKE COUNTY J AIL, Milford, Pen'u., July 22, 1875. Editors and Readers of Woodhull 3: Claﬂirrs Weekly: ls Pike County destined to become the Bunker Hill of the - nineteenth century, where the ’freedom~loving daughters of freedom-loving sires shall assemble and unite their forces for the protection and main- tenance of their most sacred social _and sexual natu- ral rights, as did their heroic fathers among the hills of Massachusetts for their political rights a century ago? The hills are here, by nature fortiﬁed with rugged cliffs and dark ravines, and scenery unrivalled this side Niagara, witl: in the range of the travels of the writer. Here has a woman already laid the foundation for Freedom’s home of refuge, on a rocky mount'ain’s crest, on a domain free from incumbrance, with fruit-growing land, pure air and Water, extensive water power, approaching railroad facilities, and probable mineral resources. Hannah L. Marsh, a pure and cultivated lady, a letter from whom appeared in the WEEKLY of July 17, for seven years past has been struggling, almost single-handed, against a malicious gang of ignorant and prejudiced sensual ruﬁians, whose inﬂamed imaginations have painted a terrible monster in free love, of which they have no higher conception than ‘ did their virulent antetypes of eighteen centuries ago, when they persecuted and cruciﬁed Him who taught Woman her ﬁrst ideasof individual freedom. One of the pecuniary resources of the little community of earnest workers of which she is the secretary, is in the receipts at the gate leading to the Bushkill, Pond Run, and Union Falls (located on the community’s domain), from tourists and others who yearly come to visit them from New York, Philadelphia, and various other parts of our common country and the world. Thegrowing popularity of this grandly beautiful natural scenery, which is entirely. lost upon the gross senses of the persecuting mob, ‘and conse- quent increase ofincome therefrom, has excited the envy of malicious neighbors, who, with their ignorcnt abettors who know not what they do, are neglecting their harvest ﬁelds to place obstacles in the way of visitors who are daily endeavor- ing to peacefully reach the Fall’s——one of whom, a lady on her ﬁrst visit, was heard to offer to pay the mob for the privilege of passing their blockade in the road, within the lines of two. surveys, which showed the road to be on the property of the community. On the evening of the same day on which this blockade was made, a young womairwho has forthree years been an earnest worker in the community, and is now the mother of a beautiful natural child (designed for a leader in the army of progress in the next generation), while carrying a lantern, in company with a party who had been clearing away the obstructions in the road, was twice struck and wounded, by stones thrown from the roadside, on the undis- puted property of the community, doubtless by some one or more of the cowardly ruﬂians who had made the blockade. Another blockade, on a part of the road which I heard an old settler say had been used as a public highway. for forty years to his knowledge, through an open wood, was guarded by two rough women, with carving-knife, club and pistol, to menace visitors who attempted to pass it. For assisting some members of the community (where I have been for over two weeks a visitor) in clearing a path- way through the underbrush near the blockade last mention- ed, to enable visitors to pass along peaceably to ward the Falls, within the lines of a survey for a road for which the community holds a written agreement, running for ﬁve years from April 1st, 1871, I was arrested on Tuesday last, July 20th, together with the wounded young woman before men- tioned, on a charge of trespass, by a Pike county constable and ﬁve other able-bodiedmen (one of whom carried a double- barreled gun), and in default of two hundred jdollars bail, demanded by a county squire (for which I scorned to ask), for my appearance for trial at the September term of Pike County Court, I was committed to the county jail, where I arrived yesterday, slept last night, and am now, in ' a rough cell in company with another prisoner, inditing this epistle. If the friends of liberty want a solid base for their opera- tions, now is the time, and Pike county is the place, to strike a blow for freedom. Let solid, earnest men and women rally here. around a standard which a woman has set up, and concentrate their moral, mental and physical forces that they may beiprepared to hurl back the legions of despotism, as their fathers did at Bunker Hill. I would that some noble soul, with the available means of a Vanderbilt, could see as I see the advantages of such a home of refuge as Pike county oﬁers for freedom’s devotees, when dread anarchy (which prophetically I see brewing) shall deso- late the crowded cities, and infuriated mobs shall ruthlessly destroy the lives and properties of those whom their excited imaginations shall picture as their enemies. God grant that the eyes of Liberty’s lovers may be opened, ere it shall be toolate forthem to ﬁnd a sheltering home. Fraterually, ROBERT SINNICKSON. KIND VVORDS. Rebeckah T. IVI-arshall, of Philadelphia, writes: “I am stirred to my innermost by the wonderful revelations of the Bible that you are making. The common interpreta- tions put upon it have made Spiritualists think it of small ac- count. My Bible has been laid away; now it comes up new. I_have often thought that such persecutions, scorn, imprison- ment, contempt, indeed everything vile and mean that has been heaped upon you, would not go for nothing. I send you ten dollars to aid the glorious cause.” Darl St. Marys, of St. Louis, writes: _ “ I love you very dearly, and would rather have your power to reveal inspi_red truth than to be loaded with all the bril- liant but empty honors of the world. And in paying this homage to you 1 do not in lesser degree reverence my own angel tutors, whose willing, proud and happy instrument I am. But I wish to convey to you thus publicly my exalted ‘appreciation of your glorious worth and heroism. This love and appreciation did not spring from the dispersion of clouds that would fain have shadowed your glory; but has been true and steadfast since I knew you four years ago. ' Your radiance was so undimmed by your prison bars that I wrote an article in reply to a severe attack on you by the ambitious and zealously-mistaken ulia Ward Howe while you were being martyred; but editors were too timid to publish what they conceded was, every word, true, but too radical for the unready times. ,. “ I write this to you now because of your graceful appeal for WEEKLY clubs in your July 10th number. I would detest myself if I had so little moral courage as to denypeither you or your WEEKLY for fear of ‘ ostracism.’ And in the future, as in the past, I shall give all possible aid to the truths you are so beautifully unfolding, in every phase of which I am intensely interested. “In. our different presentations of the same truth I am sustained by my guides, as:.I know you are by yours, and we can both ﬁnd living proofs of what they give us. This makes you doubly dear to me, and I am happy in-your glorious advances that quite entrance me!” ,. G. B. McLaughlin, of Cumberland, lVId., writes: “ I am more than ever delighted with your WEEKLY. Some three years ago it seemed to me that your spiritual teachers, or guides, had designed you should give, to the world the teachings you are now giving through the precious paper. Are you familiar with the writings of T. L’. Harris? From ﬁfteen to eighteen years ago he published in England and in thiscountry, thoughts very similar to those you are now pro- mulgating concerning this mystery of godliness. He teaches that the sexual nature of man must ere long become changed —-puriﬁed from its present corrupt state—preparatory to a life of solidarity or orderly life. His writings claim to be an ex- position of the internal sense of portions of the scriptures, and in fact the very same portionsthat you have been ex- plaining in the 'WEEKLY. My wife is something of a seer and the river of life, the same in substance as that you teach.” [We have never read the writings referred to.] From the American "Weekly Tribune, Reading, Pa., July 14, 1875. _ “ Woonuum. & CLA]i‘LIN’S WEEKLY” is gaining promi- nence before the public by a series of leaders explanatory of the Bible 1n its true light, which have now been running a few weeks, with great success. The two last editions have been treating upon the Garden of Eden, which is described by the writer as the human body, and backed up with cir- cumstantial proof sufﬁcient to give such force to the argu- ment as to fully justify it to as liberal consideration as any other opinion ever advanced. The WEEKLY will. no doubt, in its new course, gain more friends than ever, to which it is justly entitled, despite the slurs that certain journals and individuals were wont to throw at it in timesgone by. The publishers likewise announce that the journal will be in- creased to its former size—-sixteen pages—again,‘ soon as cer- tain business embarrassments are overcome. ' HoULToN, Me. July 11, 1875. Editor Weekly: Receive my thanks for sending me extra copies of your paper. , Mother and I enjoy the WEEKLY very much, and wish we were able to help sustain it. A Swedenborgianism has run in our family for three genera- tions, and I, as a disciple of Swedenborg. feel great interest in the success of the freedom you advocate, If Swedenborg be correct, there are no outward cords binding sexual part- ners to each other in the spirit World. When those living in sexual intimacy there perceive themselves to be illy adapted to each other, separation inevitably follows, for internal things alone are binding. How, then, can a Swedenborgian help laboring to bring about like conditions upon earth, to put into force laws here that are operative there? How can one who believes that when partners who have lived together in a married state upon..ea’rtii are given perfect freedom to continue them or not, upon their entrance into spirit-life, according as feelings of attraction or repulsion may dictate, help being interested in the movement for placing such rela- tions here on earth upon the same natural law of attraction ? Yet I presume this sect, as a whole, will be found arrayed against you, or rather the freedom you advocate. CHARLES W. BENNETT. mit the Christian Observer to. remain in her room‘ over night. “ OH, my dear wife,” said John Henry, as he paid the mili- ner’s bill. A WESTERN man, reading of a cricket club in a New York paper, writes the editor to know if the.club is good for any- thing for grasshoppers. ' “ WIIAT kind of sassages is’ them?" queried an old lady of the young man of literature and peanuts, as he passed throng , the train selling bananas. ‘ AN Iowa court has decided thatit is not legal for a farmer to hitch his Wife up with a mule, no matter how anxious he is to plow. » ' , A KIND-HEAR-TED, peace-loving Baltimore man painted his front steps twenty-three times trying to please his Wife, and then she decided that the first color was the best. A MAN may occasionally kiss the wrong woman. by mistake, but when he makes a practice of it, the right Woman ﬁnds 11; out, and that’s what bothers him. A COYINGTON man died. and they put him on ice, buthe awoke in the night, and. yelled out, “ Why donw; you put,’ more wood in that stove?” ‘ p “ TIME softens all things” except the young man who parts his hair in the middle and whistles on the street cars. Noth- ingcan make him any softer than he is. MINNIE, Hillsdale. O.—-—You can’t learn to play croquet well unless Nature has ﬁtted you for it, but striped stockings will assist you very materially.—C/incinnati N e-ws. IT’s astonishing, says the New Orleans Bulletin, to see how little there is of some ladies in these days of contracted skirts, And it is equally astonishing to see how much there is of some others. - THE London Court Circular says it is rumored that there will shortly be an effort made to improve upon the style of dress at present worn by Englishladies. A notable leader of fashion is said to be determined to “go in” for classicality and reproduce the costume of a lady of Greece or Rome. A NEAR-SIGHTED Boston man was lately riding in 3; street car, when a lady opposite bowed to him. He returned the bow, raised his hat, smiled sweetly, and was just wondering who she was, when she came over and whispered in his ea}. “ Oh! I’l1 ﬁx you for this, old man!” Then he knew it was, his wife. THE most hideous women in the world are said to live in the valley of Spiti, which is a mountain-bound, almost inac. cessible place, I.‘2,000 feet above the sea, among the Himalayas. Their features are large and coarse, the expression of their faces ispa natural grlmace, and they hang huge rings in their noses. They dress in thick tunics and trousers, and chair heavy boots, coming up above their knees, are often ﬁned around their legs with flour for Warmth. THE ingenious French have contrived a novel way to im- press the barbaric mind. M. de Braxza, whohas charge of the expedition to Senegal, carries an electric battery in his pocket communicating with two rings on his hand and with other apparatus scattered about his person. 'When he ghakeg hands with a savage chief that chief will be very much as- tonished, for an electric shock will run up his arm and he; will see lightning playing about the head of his visitor. N at- urally he will think he is being interviewed by the devil, and will be ready to consent to anything in order to get away, had a revelation some years ago relating to the tree of life and » "A CERTAIN young lady is so modest that she will not per— i Q August 7," 1875. ‘WOODHULL ck cI.arI.In’s WEEKLY drrans or SUBSGRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, . $3 00 . I One copy for six months, - - - - — - 1 50 Single copies, - - - ~ - - - CLUB RATES. 4 Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 90 Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. < FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can BE MADE TO -run AGENCY or run AMERICAN Nnws conrmrst, LON non, ENGLAND. “ One copy for one year, - V - One copy for six months, - - - RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - - From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oiiice of this journal, and must In all cases, bear the signature or WOODHULL & CI.A.r1.IN. Specimen copies sent free. N ewsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. - a "All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cE"- (3laflin’s Weekly, » P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. $4 00 - :2 00 0ﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. fry . A \\ , ‘ ’ I V Ill \‘ ‘If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.-Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. - That through death he might destroy him tha had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——Pa111. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then yoeaeeable, gentle, easy to he entreated, fallof mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- jo_ocrisy.——-James, in., 17. ‘ And these signs shall follow them: In my netine shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall take up serpents ,' and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recooer.——J_esus._ I . /iihw roan, SATURDAY, AUGUST 7.1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- «berg of the VVEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. . #_____.,*_,____. THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, THE SIX-POINTED STAR 1N THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship hjm_—~§T, NIATTEEW, 11., 2.’ This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has ;been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sentg the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the ; establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned Ina few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself- We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future W0_1“k and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth ...which we hope and trust may be Shortly realized» 1 THE "DIVINE MIND. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? ——I. CORINTHIANS, xi., 6. - — _ But the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God; II1Beithe1r4 can he know them, because they are spiritually discei-ned.—— ID, . For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him; even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the spirit of God.—IBm, 11. Neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son. and he to whom- soever the Son will reveal him.—S'r. MATTHEW ,‘xi., 27. Canst thou by searching ﬁnd out God? Canst thou ﬁnd out the Al- mighty unto perfection ?—Jon, xi., '7. Hast thou not heard that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth fainteth not; neither is weary? There is no search- ing of his unnerstand1ng.—IsAIAH, xl., 28. Lo, he goeth by me and I see him not; he passeth on also, but I per- ceive him not.—JoB, ix., 11. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth lll us.—I. JOHN, IV., 12. JUSTIFICATION. Whosoever believes that there is a power resident any- where or everywhere in the universe that is not a property of matter; a power that moves upon and in matter ‘which is not a result of matter, but which is a cause of all the forms into which it is shaped; a power which exists independent of form, instead of being a power by reason of the exist- ence of form; a power that determines, instead of being determined by form; a power which is related to form as the potter is related to the clay, existing independent of the clay instead of on account of the formation of the pot ;-—in short, a power everywhere present and atlall times mani- festing itself through the medium of- matter, instead of be- ing a medium through which matter appeals to conscious- ness, believes in a God in contradistinction to those who assert that there is no God. VVe are aware that a very great many people think that such a God as we have spoken about Savors largely of the materialistic theory; but such people do not stop to consider the distinction, the wide distinction, between the two methods of statement. The materialist makes matter the base, and the power within it the proper- ties of matter; while the theory tkat makes the power the base and matter the‘ object of its work is an entirely oppo- site one. if Bible people certainly ought not to ﬁnd any fault with the theory that we have stated, since it is supported by the authority contained in that book. “ So God created man in His own image,” is the language of Genesis. What is the deduction to be gained from this? Why, clearly, that as we ﬁnd ourselves created and living, with an external body and an interior life, composed of spirit and matter, God is also to be conceived of as being the same. ’ And while we assent that God is the real existence of the universe, as the spirit within man is His real existence, making use of the body in which to dwell, as God makes use of the outward universe as his body in which to dwell, we cannot conceive it possible that we are at all in conflict with the God of the Bible, or that such a theory is susceptible of being consider- ed as blasphemous, or as denying God in any sense. On the contrary, we must aﬂirm that, in our opinion, any one who attempts to dwarf God to a limit anywhere within the uni- verse——to say that He is less than the whole of all things—is open to that charge; and that such an one, instead of our- selves, shows a' non-appreciation of the Almighty power, and the Ubiquitous presence of the Creator of the world. Such a power and such a presence, involving as it does the knowledge of all things, is the highest power of which it is capable to conceive; and in and of itself, as exempliﬁed by the terms used to name it, is beyond the reach of any human mind. So how can it be possible {that those who believe in such a God are open to any criticism upon the score of lessening the character, attributes, power and supremacy of God? He is admitted to be the Supreme Whole; and "he who makes Him less than this, builds for himself an image which he calls a God, but which is not the God. Therefore let him who thinks that we are of a ‘materialistic tendency consider where he stands before condemning us, “lest haply he be found ﬁghting against God.” Moreover, no other theory that can be built outside of such an one as we have,‘ stated, can be harmonized with the declaration of Jesus that Spirit is God. In translating the Bible into the English language, the translators have transposed these words, and interpolated the indeﬁnite article “a” to make it harmonize with their views of what God ought to be; and they make Jesus say that God is a spirit, which he never said. Had they transposed the words and left the interpolation out, it would not have shown so much disposition to change the sense of Jesus’ words. It did not require that the article should be put in to complete the sentence, which is the plea for using the italicized words in the Bible. God is spirit is complete without the “'a.” By its use spirit is given per- sonality, which the words of Jesus never gave. God is a spirit means something altogether different from what, God ih spirit means. What should be said if we were to write that, The human race consists of a man, in place of, The human race consists of man? This, however, would be a no worse perversion of the fact than that of which the translators have been guilty by making Jesus speak to Christendom of God and say that He is a spirit, when he did not even say that God is spirit, but simply that spirit is God—pneu'ma, meaning spirit, standing ﬁrst, and Theos meaning God, last in the sentence. Like Isaiah (X1. 26), we “Lift up our eyes on high and behold who hath created these things thatbringeth out their host by number;” like Amos (v. 8), we “Seek him that maketh the seven stars and Orion, and turneth the shadow of death into the morning, and maketh the day dark with night; that calleth for the waters of the sea and poureth 1 them out upon the face of the earth; the Lord is his name;’,’ ' or with Psalms cxxxvi. 6, declare, “Which made heaven and earth,» the sea and all that is therein;’’ and with Paul (Hebrews xi. 5), “Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.” It cannot be unchristian to worship such a God as these point out, or blasphemous to declare Him to the world. This is the God of creation, or of evolution, which is the method of creation, and hence the God of the Bible, and the God of whom science teaches us and through whom science and revelation are reconciled. It must be remembered that these are only attempts to deﬁne our belief of God, and not by any means an attempt to deﬁne God himself, who is beyond the possibility of deﬁnition, save by himself through all his works. So also will it be as we proceed to treat of the question of the in- telligence of this Spirit, which is God, about which question there are so many theories in the world. In entering upon the work of unsealing the Bible,‘which contains the mystery of God hidden in Christ, it was necessary that we should deﬁne what we mean when we use the term God, so that our readers would be able to interpret us understandingly, and notthat we attempt to put out any new theory about the Supreme Existence and Intelligence. Probably a statement that would come nearest to repre- senting the dividing line between the Deist -and Athiest;in- volving, between the two extremes, of course, all interven- ing creeds and theories—would be something like this: Is the intelligence which seems to be manifested in the creation an organized mind, conscious of its own existence, powers Y and attributes? Those who take the aiﬁrmative side of this question, must hold that in the beginning, before there had been a movement made to create the world in its present shape and orbit, the power that shaped it, proceeded under the direction of an organized intelligence that,‘_like a master- mechanic, had ﬁrst set down and built his creation in its own mind, and then deliberately Went about to carry the plan into operation; that is to say, God knew the end from the beginning, as well as all the intervening parts. Those who take the opposite ‘view must deny all this and hold that in the beginning of the creation of the world all there was, was the matter of which the world consists, and its proper- ' ties; and that both matter and its properties were devoid of intelligence, and neither knew the beginning or the end, or any of the intervening parts or processes; and consequently also that there is at the present time no power or mind in the universe that is conscious of the present, save the limited consciousness that exists in man. These are the is- sues between a divine mind and no mind at all; and upon’ them to a. greater or less degree,as the theories approach one or the other of these extremes, are based all the argu- ments pro and con. We propose to go over some of these arguments, with the view of assisting our readers to comprehend our thought as well as to arrive at alogical deduction for themselves. It is only the few minds that have gone over these questions with any depth of understanding at all ; as a consequence the general ideas about them are vague and shadowy to say the least. We think it would come nearer the truth to say that generally, the people have no intelligent convictions or ideas about God, indeed they do not think upon the question. VVe hope that we may be able to help at least a few minds to more consistent ideas than they have, as well as to state our own clearly. The consideration of no subject is so calculated to give breadth and strength to the mind as this; and when one can formulate a logical theory regarding it, he will be able to master any other theory that may be presented to him. We wish again to call attention to the fact that the de. nial of the God as deﬁned generally by the Christian minis. ters of the present, is by no means a denial of a divine mind. The personality of God as represented by the created worlds, is in direct opposition to the God whom the Church attempts to deﬁne and whom they say will,at the judgment day, call all who have lived,before him and judge them one by one, send- ing the good to heaven and the bad fo hell, just as though they were not before his judgment seat continually, receiv- ing for the deeds done in the-body, day by day, and ﬁnally arriving or failing to arrive at life eternal, by the road direct ——the straight and narrow way. There may be a divine mind and still no personal God, save as He is personiﬁed by the universe. Nor can it well be said, as the Athiest says, that there is no evidence of this assertion. It might as well be said that there is no evidence in the universe of the exist- ence of constructive skill. Is there any matter in the world? The Atheist answers, Yes! There is matter. Ican feel it. Ican see it. I can analyze it and divide it into its component parts, and tell how much oxygen, how much carbon, and how much of this and how much of that it contains. Yes! I know there is matter, because it is; here it is. But how do you know it is? You are madeaware of it through the medium of your senses; but who are you? and how do your senses tell you these things? How,do you know you have your senses? Can you tell how the evidences of force and.matter, acting upon what you call your senses, rise into consciousness? Can you even tell what consciousness is? N o ! That were impossible. ‘Then who art thou that cannot deﬁne what you are yourself, who says there is no consciousness in the power by means of which you are informed of things? But, again, what isconsciousness? Here is a man who hears, sees, smells, tastes and feels, and is conscious of it. 3’; 1 ii‘- ! .., --ﬁ<__.f - *7’ #4’ -" .- ., - -.—4~—~.« August 7, 1875., WOODHULL & CLA.FL.IN’S WEEKLY.» / 5 He weighs two hundred pounds. He is strangled to death, ,.and he neither hears, sees, smells, tastes or feels; and yet his ears, his eyes, his nose, his mouth and all his nerves and \brain are perfect still, and he weighs, to the turn of the scales, precisely‘ what he weighed before he died. Where ishis consciousness? It has gone from his body cer- tainly. We are informed that something 'can neither come from or go to nothing. So this something that was, still is. Consciousness of facts is intelligence; ergo, intelligence 33. Intelligence exists; ergo, intelligence always existed. Matter exists; ergo, matter always existed. Neither intelligence or ‘matter was ever made from nothing; ergo, neither of them can ever go into nothing. A If one is self-existent and can- not be destroyed, so is the other also. A stream of any or whatever kind cannot rise higher than its source. A non‘ intelligent Creator could never create intelligence or make a form of which it should be the fruit. The fruit is always like the seed from which it springs. A seed contains the power within itself to attract whatever it requires from the elemental or atomic world, to build the structure that shall produce its like again. Man is the fruit of the constructive system of the world, and represents and possesses the char- acter and capacities of his Creator; but nothing beyond. If He who made mankind was not intelligent, man himself could not be so. If there be any truth in logic, it cannot be otherwise than this; or else God has created something that is superior to Himself. There may be a theory half way between that of intelli- gence andnon-intelligence in the creative power, which has some strong conﬁrmatory evidence in man. It may be said that God, like man, is conscious or intelligent only as he evolves; that as in infancy man is possessed only of the capacity to acquire intelligence, and that his consciousness of things increases as he develops, ‘being at any given time in life, the sum total of his experiences ; so God in the beginning, although He had the capacity to acquire all intel- ligence, yet that He becomes conscious of knowing only as the universe develops, and that at any time His intelligence consists of the sum total of all the experiences through which all parts of the universe have passed; in other words, that intelligence, like everything else, evolves; that, like matter, it ‘existed in the beginning in elemental or in atomic form, and that the diﬁerent kinds of thought or knowledge are aggregations of the elements of thought ac- cording to the elemental theory, or are different arrange- ments of various atoms of thought according to the atomic theory. This theory has the support apparently of the fact that -the universe has evolved; that one kingdom” has succeeded another as the result of the former, and that the latter differs from the former—-—that is, that the vegetable kingdom is an outgrowth of the mineral, and is superior to it; that the animal developed from the vegetable, and is superior to it; and that man is the culmination of animal creation, but is superior to all other animals, and therefore that God, as represented by intelligence, is personiﬁed in men and women of the highest grade of intelligence, or in that man or woman (if such an one exist) who has all the intelligence of which each and every one is possessed, representing the combined intelligence or knowledge of the world; that that person is the personiﬁcation of the intelligence of- the World, and consequently of God. ' But it seems to us that those who reason thus, regard creation in parts, not keeping in consciousness the fact that until the fruit of creation is developed no proper basis of judgment can be found. No part of the progress of the tree is the ultimation of its purpose. Its roots, its trunk, its branches and leaves, even its buds and blossoms, are not its ﬁnal purposes; but when it yields its fruit, then it has com- pleted its circle; Like has produced its like; and this like only, can be held to stand representative of the seed from which all of _ its parts proceeded. So far as creation has de- veloped the capacity of taking cognizance and treasuring up V the experiences derived from the operations of force upon matter, that is to say, the consciousness of experiences, to- gether with the consciousness of self-existence (which is of itself the proof of God in us; and that God also is con- scious of self-existence), it is the fruit of all of‘ the crea- tive plan and purpose, and the fruit only ‘stands represen- tative of the Creator, all processes intermediate between it and Him being methods for its production. It seems there- fore that we must conclude that the processes of creation have not produced anything that did not exist before crea- tion began, and that all facts of mind, of spirit and of heart, exist equally with all facts of matter, and hence that all knowledge, like all matter, exists. When a new truth is revealed to any one, he does not bring it into existence. He only discovers what is already in existence, and being in existence outside of the conscious- ness of man,.it must have been in existence in the conscious- ness of God; because truths abstracted from forms of ex- pression do not exist independent of consciousness, while truth in abstract form,ﬂows into consciousness, whenever and wherever there is a mind prepared to receive it; and into all minds as they are prepared to receive it. It is in this principle that the practice of prayer ﬁnds its use and justification. It is not that by prayer one may bring blessing down to him- _ self; but that by an earnest desire he may lift himself into , the realm where the blessing he desires is waiting for him to come and take. So it is with “The Spirit of Truth,” which comes to be the comforter to all who are prepared to receive him. This spirit of truth, which Jesus promised to his des- ciples after he should go away, is the spirit which leads the soul into a perception of all truth; not by the slow and prosy methods of eating of the tree of the knowl- edge of good and evil, and dying because of eating, but by virtue of having been reconciled to, and made at one with God, and thereby coming into harmony with the Di- vine Mind, which possesses allknowledge. There IS still another view to be added to this last consid- eration, which may be merely hinted at in this connection, which will be more fully inquired about when we have come to’ consider the reconciliation of man to God, but which perhapslwill help the solution of the subject in ques- tion now. Is it not possible that the Spirit of God, which is the life of everything, is in everything, conscious of all knowledge? That is: to say, taking any fact in nature, that within that fact there is contained the germ of universal consciousness, but; that this consciousness ﬁnds expression only up to the capacity or possibility of the form which it has aggregated, though which to have expression. Coming up to man as the ﬁnal illustration: Within him is the God-germ, which ﬁnds expression to the extent that the capacity and character of the organization make possible. So that the acquisition of knowledge, as it is commonly denominated, is simply a recognition between the truth that exists in the Divine Mind and the truth that exists in the Son of the Divine Mind in man, struggling for recognition through the medium of the senses, by which process the truth rises into the consciousness of the individual having been born to him through his own organization. But we shall consider this in detail under the head alluded to. There is a great vari- ety of arguments and analogies that might be resorted to, with which to combat or support this or that view of God; but we have not the space or time to dwell longer on the subject here. A We believe we have saidsufﬁcient to make ourselves un- derstood that whenever we shall use the term Grod,we mean both that power and that intelligence which were necessary ﬁrst to conceive and then construct the worlds. And not only this, but that power and intelligence also which still moves in man carrying him from one discovery to another, to beautify and adorn both the exterior and the interior world. A VISION. From my early youth I have, from time to time, been the subject of trance visions. They began as early as when I was three years of age. In order that those who are in- terested in the revelations that are being, and that are to be, made in the WEEKLY, relative to the ultimate condition of the race, I propose, as occasion may seem ﬁtting, to write out some of the more important ones that evidently have a relation to this condition. These trances formerly used to come upon me unawares, taking me suddenly in the midst of whatever I might be engaged upon, and would last from one to four hours; at one time lasting ten days, during which I neither ate, drank, nor slept, this being a waking trance- control, ‘in which, while I went about the room as usual, "I saw not with my natural vision, neither were any other of my natural senses in operation. The special vision of which Ipropose to speak now, oc- , curred when I was in my fourth year; but it is as vivid in my mind as it was immediately after I came out of the trance. The spirits who have controlled these trances, call them “taking me out of, and bringing me back to, my body.” On the day upon which it occurred, a woman who lived in the immediate neighborhood of my father’s house, and with whom I was a great favorite, had died. I had a younger sister sick at the time, whom I was rocking in her cradle, while I sat in my little wooden-rocker by its side. I was singing some little ditty when, as my mother says, I tipped backward on the ﬂoor, in which position, being per- fectly insensible, I remained two hours. The ﬁrst that I remember was that this woman, who had died, came to me, and tookme on her hip, as it had been her wont to do, and carried me through the spirit world. That world seemed to me to be a counterpart of this, and, as was deeply impressed upon me, was laden with the most delicate perfume ex- tracted from the most beautiful ﬂowers. We were soon joined by a male spirit who told me that he was to have charge of me in the earth-life, and was the same who ever since has exerted a dominating influenceupon-mylife.i The spirits were busily engaged, and were constantly going and ‘coming, as if under orders. I was taken to a considerable number, whom I remember as seeming to occupy com- manding positions, and shown to them as those with whom I should ‘be allied in my work in the future on the earth. They told me that in my life the communication which I was witnessing would be established between the two worlds, and that spirits would come to this, and mortals go to that, the same as people go about among themselves, and would be recognized. I saw them ascending to the spirit world, and descending to the earth, and was told that that would be the way the two would intermingle and be known to each other; but not that all would be able to do this; and that I should have something to do with its being brought about. - p ‘ I remember distinctly only four spirits whom I now re- cognize as having seen there. Three ef these——Demosthenes, Bonaparte and Josephine, therlast of whom was my con- stant companion for years, and until I began my active public labor; the ﬁrst of whom has been my instructor and guide always, and the second of whom has been him whose inﬂuence, strength and decision have been my support inall emergencies and great undertakings——-have been the princi- pal spirits by whom I have been controlled. Another tall, elegantly formed spirit, of gallant bearing, whom I did not remember by name, and whom I had never seen again until recently, I now know to have been Alexander the Great, of Macedon. His presence, in company with Bonaparte, with. in the last two months, presages, I am sure, some great move- ment on the part of the spirits with whom they are associated. The last words that I remember being said to me upon that occasion were these: “ Your body shall never know corrup- tion.” ' The sensation on returning into my body was that of having suddenly fallen from a height, but without harm. On returning to physical consciousness I related all I had seen and heard to. my mother. The experience was so viv- idly impressed upon me that I remember it as well to-day as I did immediately after it occurred; and I cannot help as- sociating the principal points -then shown me with my labors within the last four yearsfand especially with those upon which I am just now entering. _ I have been oftenpressed by those who know something of my early history as well as. of my later experience and work to make all of the visions that I have had, public; but until now I have not felt that I should be jiistiﬁed in doing so. Ighave never desired to even seem to wish to make it appear that I was what I really a.m—an -instrument, in the hands of thesg spirits, to work out a great spiritual problem; but I know that I am -and have been so for many years. The spirits whom I have named are only members of a spirit congress, whose head and centre is a name more revered and widely known in the Christian world than any other, while Confucius, Chrishna, Buddha, Zoroaster, and other Christs of other countries, and of other dispensations and civi.liza- tions, or at least spirits who represent them, are comprised in the congress. _ V, C, W, THE CONVENTION AT VINELAND. The State Association of Spiritualists is to hold its third Coonley, its President, desires us to announce that the Ed- itors of the WEEKLY will all be present. It is expected that the main feature of the Convention will be the elaboration of the mysteries of the sealed book, the inquiry into which is becoming wider and more earnest every day. Mrs. Wood- hull’s chief speech will be entitled “ The Mystery of the Bible,” and it will be treated in a plain and concise man- ner, to show that the end of reform means the same thing that the Bible “ end of time” will bring about. Mrs. Au- lotte A. Barber, L. S. Crandall (the Heathen Preacher), Elder Tullidge (Mormon), Prof. R. W. Hume, and probably War- ren Chase and Parker Pillsbury will be among thespeakers. It is pretty certain that a grand revival may be expected—- indeed, a regular Pentecostal pouring out of the Spirit. Excursion tickets from pier 8 North River, good from 5th to 10th, at $4. 50. ' MA V “WHAT SHALL I DO TO BE SAVED?” Is the question that is coming up to usfrom many quar- ters. Nobody can be saved at once, even if everybody knew. the -road to salvation, save here and there one, who has the development by which it is to be secured. We know of a half dozen individuals in whom the conditions have been de- veloped and realized; but at the time of their realization these persons did not know what the condition meant, nor the consequences of a fall from it; and now having fallen cannot return to it because the necessary adjuncts are not at their command. It'is proper that we should say that these occur- ences have always been between parties who were legally de- barred from living the new life into which they were intro- duced, and being compelled, by the force of circumstances, to maintain other and improper relations, were deprived of the blessing that would otherwise have remained. These revelations, each of these individuals confess, made a re- markable impress upon them,’ transforming them, almost, into new creatures, and opening their spiritual sight in a wonderful manner. One of them had a single experience twenty years ago, and its effects are still apparent. But although nobody can expect to attain the blessing at once there are certain preparatory modes of life that tend to- ward establishing the necessary antecedent conditions. One of the principal things is bodily cleanliness ; another is temperate habits in all things; the absolute disuse of all stimir. lants of all kinds, and of pork. The rule is to eat nothing that loses any part of itself in being prepared as food. This cuts of all meats, the real life of which escapes in the kill- ing. All things that grow under the ground, are also inter- dieted. Fish of all kinds, and fruits and grains are to be- come the diet of the new era. Of course it is not to be expect- ed that people, unless verydevoted to the truth, will at once diop all their long-contracted habits; but the worst ones ought to be at once disicoqntinued, and the lesser ones as strength is gained, so that the transition may nottbe too sud- t-ions. , But most of all should all unhappy social relations; be dis- lcontinued. Persons who habitually deﬁle the 1,emp1e qt Quarterly Meeting at Vineland, August 6, 7 and 8.‘ Dr.‘ gusta Cooper Bristol, Mrs. Mattie Squier, Helen Nash, Cl1ar- ’ den or be accompanied by any unpleasant physical condi- - 6 I A woon ULL as CLAFLIN'S WEEKLY. August '7, 1875. .;.,.their bodies by unhallowed intercourse, either by submis- sion or compulsion, can never hope to obtain the new life. All lying, cheating, stealing, contention, inharmony, tend to keep alive the strife between the inner and the outer life. Positive growth consists of bringing our two natures into harmony, in which only can the blessing come. This growth into harmony is the process of reconciliation of man to God, or the perfect at-one-ment of the physical and the spiritual, of which condition the new life is a natural out- come. The condition in the persons referred to was, un- doubtedly, the result of a special inﬂux, like the pouring out of the Pentecostal spirit, when hundreds were the recipi- ents of experiences which departed as the outpouring of the spirit was withdrawn. Everything that is good and true and lovely in life ought to be desired and encouraged, as they draw those who practice them nearer to perfection; nearer tobeing able to live the law of God; nearer to the devotion of mind, soul, heart and body to the truth, and of feeling an equal love for others as for selves. Those who . do all this shall have eternal life——that is, the two together shall have it. :j—: THE LEAVEN WORKING. A friend and correspondent writes as follows: “The edi- torials on the Bible and God are very excellent, and would make a lasting favorable impression on the minds of the clergy if placed in their way. The WEEKLY is now being widely read here, and is largely loaned among neighbors who are not averse, as formerly, to having it known that they read it.” ' _ T The writer of the above is a highly respectable citizen and business man of a place of some ten thousand inhabitants, who has obtained nearly ﬁfty subscribers since the issue of the No. dated April 19——the ﬁrst of the series of Bible ar- ticles. What is true of this friend and place might be made true of every place if our friends would only‘ make the ex- ertion that this friend has made. A few such workers would soon make the WEEKLY the most powerful and in- ﬂuential journal in the country. _ The friends and supporters of the WEEKLY must remem- ber that it_ stands in a different position from every other journal in . the country; that it has led the advance of radi- calism from its ﬁrst issue; that it has never anchored itself to any phase of agitation, but has dealt its blows in every di- rection at all existing ills, and that its heaviest blows have always been dealt against the greatest enemy of human wel- fare——the legal slavery of woman. But there was some- thing beyond mere freedom for her. To have the curse of Genesis removed, to be lifted from the anathema that “ Thy husband shall rule over thee,” was to leave the sexes es- tranged from each other, which is the setting up of the abomination that maketh desolate, which.Daniel prophesied should come to pass in the lastdays. So it was not enough “to free her from the wrong merely;'it was necessary also to open the way to the ﬁnal right. And this we have done in the new revelation, the realiza- tion of the blessings of which will bring peace, unity, harmony and happiness to both men and women who are one in the law of life eternal. Neither man nor woman can have continuous life alone. They two, in the new dispensa- tion, will form a complete one. As the positive pole of the battery is of no use unless it be perfectly connected with its negative counterpart, so neither can the positive part of humanity be of any use save as counterparted and joined with its negative ; while the two, like the battery, if united perfectly, give and receive the life currents without any loss by the exchange. We are therefore looking for the inauguration of this perfected life and the law of its inauguration as contained in no book save in the Bible, where it is presented clearly, orderly, divinely. Then especially let women, who have caught a glimpse of their divine future,—put forth every possible effort to spread the truths of the incoming era, in which they are really to have an equality with their brothers in all things ; and to be as necessary to them asthey are to women. . . ELDER E. J. TULLIDGE (Mormon) is in the city, oversee- ing the publication of the Life of the Mormon President. . Some portions of the b'ook that we have seen are devoted to the enfranchisement, politically of the women of Utah, and what their inﬂuence would be upon this question, con- sidered in its national aspect, when the new State of Deseret ‘ shall be admitted into the Union. The Elder is an able man, and advances many arguments in favor of Mormonism, and is under thespiritual control of Joseph Smith. p-4/Q >——4--——--———, WE are glad to hear, from all parts of the country, that spiritualistic speakers are beginning to make “ The Human Body, the Holy Temple,” one of their subjects. Such as have not seen our article on that subject will ﬁnd it_ in the WEEKLY of June 19. ~ _.._._——-1->~+Q-»— —< -——-—v—~~— NEW BOOKS. We have received from Col. Wm. B. Greene, of Boston, a book publishedwby Lee & Shephard, of that city, entitled, I “ Fragments,”_ “ Socialistic, Communistic, Mutualistic, Fi- nancial,” in which are gathered many of the most able writ- ‘ ings of this talenjsed author. The parts which will prove specially attractive to our readers, are the Comments on Dr. Clarke’s “Sex in Education,” The I-Iistory of Marriage and “ The Sovereignty of the people.” The second of these closes thus: ‘ “ The silent logic of events and the spoken logic of reform- ers, are undermining the traditional theory of marriage; ex- isting facilities for divorce give impetus to the destructive movement; women are beginning to hold property in their own hands, and are becoming, every day, more independent of men; and civilization _is drifting’, not secretly and slowly but/~ noisily and rapidly in the Ugro-Finnic directiorl.” The book contains 271 pages, price unknown. . John Humphrey Noyes has also favored us with his recent ly published book entitled, “Home Talks,” which is a _col~ lection of his own familiar discourses to the people of his _comrnunity——-Tl1e Oneida Perfectionists. The spirit of these discourses has always been the life andbreath of the com- munity, and they cannot but prove to be proﬁtable reading.‘ They contain a digest of nearly all of the prominent points of the doctrines of which Mr. Noyes is the central ﬁgure and best representative. The book is a perfect model of beauty and taste, both in binding and print as well as in arrange- ment and matter, and is published by the Wallingford, Ct., branch of the Community. It also contains a splendid steel plate engraving of Mr. Noyes, from which his peculiar talent , and force may be readily conceived. “ The Sixteen Cruciﬁed Saviours,” by Kersey G-raves, has also been received from. the Banner of Light Publishing House. We had intended, before this, to have reviewed this very interesting and d_eservedly popular book, but we still defer doing so for the present. In no book, however, of which we have any acquaintance is there half the evidence of wide research and inﬁtelligent digest of the various Christs and religions of thewforld that this contains. Mr. Graves’ intention in this book is evidently to weaken the faith that is given to the life and mission of Jesus of Nazareth; and if we were to overlook the only really new truth that came from them he may be said to have succeeded remarkably, since no one can read his book without sharing in his con- clusions upon all the points which are raised and combatted. Orders for any of these books, addressed to this office, will be promptly ﬁlled. Prices will be given next week. ._.4A. A r V77 V snrronr TEE WEEKLY. It is suggested to us by an esteemed friend, that there may be a goodly number of our subscribers who are deeply interested in the new truths being proclaimed in its columns, who would be willing to pay for an extra copy to be sent to some friend who is not able to subscribe for the paper him or herself. What we desire is to have a greater number of readers; and those who wish the same thing canscarcely carry out the wish better than to make use of this sugges- tion. Almost everybody knows of some worthy recipient of such a favor, and we hope our friends will do something in this direction. Indeed they are doing it constantly, but not in suﬁicient numbers to accomplish the purpose in view; to wit: the return to sixteen pages. ' ‘ In this connection it may not be out of place to say that the reason we cannot now return to the original size is on account of delinquent subscribers. If they would renew promptly, we could return at once without danger of failure, sin_ce our list is suﬂiciently large, if promptly paid, to meet the expenses of a sixteen-page paper. So our readersﬁwill hereafter know where to place the responsibility of the “ cut- down,” and the continuation until now of the smaller issue. We hope also that this consideration will be a spur to those who, by their tardiness, are curtailing not only the amount of matter that we furnish, but also the inﬂuence and circu- lation of the WEEKLY. ‘ >» «Q» <"————————_»— WEsT Bxnmionm smmm, Md., June 28,1875. Dear Mrs. Woodhull-—As I stand at my case I sometimes do a little thinking. Often I remark that in ‘every variety of the social question, writers appeal tothe freedom of election—to the vote. At ﬁrst, the right to vote of the educated class was to do wonders. That was soon found to be insufﬁcient to cure the evils ofcorrupt government. Then the extension of the vote to every white man was to produce miracles, but it only made matters worse. Then the slave was to have a vote, and that only made it easier for the wire-pullers to humbug the people. Now‘ reformers scream for the women’s vote. Good I But what’s to come of it? Any better social government,‘ better law, fewer lawyers and dupes under priestly guidance? For woman’s vote will be priest’s vote! 3! Some wiseacres are always talking of another civil war; only, next time it will be the work of the priestly class and young men’s (anti) Christian associations, for nothing more anti-Christian can be than the persecuting inﬂuences and action of the knaves who, in the name of religion, are always dipping their ﬁngers into the purses of the people. If I dare turn prophet I should predict the downfall one of these days of the voting system as the biggest deception of the present and al1,past would-be liberals. By it, tricksters and liars only win, and an honest man scarcely ever holds public ofﬁce. To cure the nuisance, every man and woman, who has received education enough to understand business and book-keeping, should be bound to serve their country when called to do so (not by vote of those who don’t know them), but by being chosen by lot. Age should be the only other qualiﬁcation. ' N 0 one should choose a youth for a Mayor of a city, or to sit in the Supreme Court. But every one to serve his or her country according to age, taking the lowest places ﬁrst. - EMMA JACKSON. “WHY do you use paint '3” asked a. violinist of his daughter. “ For the same reason that you use rosin, papa.” “How is that ?” Why, to help me draw my beau.” THE" late Dean Manse], hearing that the custom was ‘to be revived of demanding the ‘writing of the “ double essay” from those proposed for the degree of D.D., said that it double S. BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his ofﬁce, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROF. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms No. 3:39, Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of_ disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at No. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. WARREN CHASE may be addressed at Banner of Light oﬁice, Boston, Mass., during July and August. He may be engaged for Sundays of July and Aug. in or near Boston. MRs..NELLIE L. DAVIS speaks in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and winter months 'may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington st, Salem, Mass. agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors of this paper, which may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive and forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY. 6‘ M. A. ORR, 11 The Terrace, Union Road, Clapham, London, S.W., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. Those who have friends in, England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the WEEKLY can always be had at his place. THE New Jersey State Association of Spiritualists and Friends of Progress will hold their third quarterly convention for 1875, in Vineland, on Friday, Saturday and Sunday, Aug. 6, "(and 8, three sessions each day. Prominent speakers will be in attendance to address the people. Persons coming from New York City and vicinity will obtain excursion tickets at Pier No. 8, North River, at greatly reduced prices, good from the 5th to the 10th, inclusive. An opportunity is also afforded to attend the celebration of the anniversary of the settlement of Vineland, August 9. This will be one of the most import- ant conventions ever held. Further particulars next week. L. K. COONLEY, Pres. W. J. S1‘ANSBERY,'S6G. A QUARTERLY CONVENTION on MEDIUMS, SPEAKERS and others will be held in the City of Lockport, N. Y., Saturday and Sunday, August 7th and 8th, commencing each day at 10 o’clock, and holding morning, afternoon and evening sessions. A cordial invitation is extended to all truth-seekers to attend. Our Lockport friends, as heretofore, will do what they can to entertain attendants from abroad and to make this a pleasant and proﬁtable meeting. G. W. Taylor, A. E. Tildeif, J. W. Seaver, Committee. @"Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- years physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You. may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, Ausrrn KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box «44. DR. R. P. FELLOWS: . Decw‘ Str—I have received the six boxes of Magnetized Pow- ders, and have taken them according to directions, and I am ever somuch better. I can sleep well, my appetite is good, and I am stronger. Before taking the powder I could not sleep, and when I laid down I was in such distress that I could not remain in one position but a few minutes at a time. I was bloated on my left side so I could neither sit or 119 with any comfort. I had spells that my heart did not beat, and it seemed as if I could not breathe, but now I am en- tirely cured. With grateful thanks, I remain, LYDIA BARBER, ‘ Woodstock, Illinois. Dr. Fellows should be consulted by those who are in need of a physician, as he is a. most thorough and skillful practi- tioner. The Powder is $1 per box. Address Vineland, N. J The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by Victoria C. Wood- hul Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . .1 . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which 19.. . . . . . . K. . . . . . . , 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why‘ do we Die ?. . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual’ Slavery. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality. . . . . . . . A Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tenn.ie°C'. Claﬂin and Col. Blood, 50c. each, or three for. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 50c., or seven for. . . . 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 nooouuooaooou A liberal discount to those who buy to sell again. seemed but natural to use the double S. A. to make an’A ‘ Mrs. Davis is an phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been'eighteen . 95‘ ‘“v“'*'*”fr----«~A-—w~.-ea- I August 7, 1875. WCODHULL & ic1.AEL1N*s WEEKLY. . -.~ BUREAU OF CORRESPONDENCE. OF THE PANTARCHY. The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the Pantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ing a bureau for the purpose of answering‘ such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst touching social diﬂiculties, and asking for advice or consolation; the others asking information on, matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary life, the new language, and the like. To serve this great want, THE BUREAU OF CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer ANY QUESTION (aclim‘tt'lng of an answer) upon ANY SUBJECT. If the question is of a kind Which the Bureau is unable to answer, the fee will. be returned. The fees charged are: For a'reply on postal card to a single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. In the latter case, the let- ter of inquiry must contain a stamp, for the answer. Newspapers inserting this circular, can avail themselves of the aid of the Bureau without charge. STEPHEN PEARL ANDREWS. THEODORA FREEMAN SPENCER, JOHN G». ROBINSON. M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HOYLE, Board of Managers. Address Mr. David White, Sec. B. C. P., 75 W. 54th St., New York. PROSPECTUS. WOODHULL St CLAELIN.’s WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the officials the executors of their will. It advocates, as parts of the new govern- ment—— ' A 1. A new political system in which all:per— sons of adult age will participate. 2. A new land system in which every in~ dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new industrial system, in which each _ individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. 4. A new commercial system in which “cost,” instead of “demand and supply,” will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of proﬁt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and transmitter of money, and in which usury will have no place. 6. A neW_sexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money or any in- -ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their own regulations; and in which society, when - the individual shall fall, shall be responsible for the proper rearing of children. 7’. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at ma- turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. _ All of which will constitute the various parts" of a new social order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be as- sociated to form‘ the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of which every person in the world will be a member. _ Criticism and objections specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 106. single copy, to be had of any N ewsdealer in the world, who can order it fromlthe following General Agents: _ The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York City; ’ The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central‘ News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL 8t TENNIE C. -CLAFLIN, Editors. COL. J. H. BLOOD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODHULL St CLAELIN’s WEEKLY, Box 3,791, New York City. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of- the United States in 1876. For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies to PROF. J. W. SHIVELEY, Alexandria, Va. Nevvsdealers supplied by’ the American News Com pany New York City at $7.00 per 100. SAVE YOUR MONEY. is. L. IIENDERSON & cons PURCHASING AGENCY, I No. 335 BROAD?/VAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the ,Wcst and elsewhere. Persons.liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. ’ SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE‘ ‘ LIST AND REFERENCES. 22m. JOHN J. CISCO &" SON, . Bankers, I W — N o. 59 Wall St., New York. Gold and'Currency received on deposit subject to check at sight. ‘ Interest allowedlon Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at ’ the end of each month. ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, nearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United Stan:-,5 andcanadas. LOAN ERS’ BAl\:I§ OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL.. ............. .._. ............. .. $500,000 Subject to increase to..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS. advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers 'and Merchants will receive special attention. @" FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR and liberal facilities oﬁcred to our DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F‘. WILMARTH, Vice—Px-oeidcnt-. Efillll ill} Signs. 'C.MONK& PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER3} OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered. E‘ ‘AND, EN GRAVING, V IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. NO. 413 BROAD'\VAY, New York. N. B.—The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced ‘prices. I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. Wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call a.nd examine my samples. O. MONKS, 413 BROAD WA Y, NEW YORK. SIGN IDAINTING PARTURITION TXITHOUT. PAIN; A code of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers of child-bearina. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD or HEA Contains suggestions of the greatest‘value.——Tilton’s Golden Age. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to comInend.—Ne'w York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. N H . EATING FDR STRENGTH, A NEW HEALTH GUUKERY BOOK, ' BY M. I L. HOLBROOK, M. D. _ The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocution and is more to the point than many larger Works._——Z§7ew_ York Tribune. One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.——Boston Dallg/_ Advertiser. What IS particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic b1goti'y.—0/wﬁisllan Register. _ One man s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical receipts they ever saw._-—Ef. R. Branson. I am delighted with 1t.—-H. B. Baker, M. 1)., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by Mail for $1. Lady Agents Wanted. SEXUAL Ff,ﬂY%,,SlO,LOGY. . A Scientiﬁc: and Popularhﬁxposition of the Fundamental Problems in Sociology_ BY R.1T. TRALL, M. D. 25,000.'.,OO_P,IES SOLD. The great interest now being felt in all subjects. relatirigto Human Development, will make the book or IN- TEREST TO EVERY oNE.2 Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT BE ovir-R ES'1‘IlVIA'1‘E]3. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. .SYNOPS|‘S or CONTENTS. The Origin of Life. Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. Impregnation. Pregno.no,y_ , , _ _ _ VvV|""':n'*1"a:a' Parturition. L3~°t3ti°n- Regulation of the No. of Offspring. The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. The Law of Sex. A The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of offspring. Good Children. Intermarria9e- Monstrosities. Miscegena-tiom Union for Life. Temperamental Adaptation.‘ The conjugal Relation. Courtship. Choosing a l-lushand. , Marrying and Giving in Marriage. Choosing a Wife. Wcman’s Superiority. The Marriageable Age. Old Age This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. WOOD &” IEGEBROOIE, Publishers, 13 & 15 Laight Street, Ne\v York. N. B.--'PL'Of6S30l.“:VVllCI6I‘, of}Cornell University, says the above book is the best of the kind ever published, and cmnmendsgit to his students. We will send all the ab)ve boots, T ost paid, to one address, for $3350. / JOSIIUA AANTIIONY, SPIRITS. DAIRVFARER, -— Editors Wiping their Spectacles; An account of thirty~nine Seances with CHARLES H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in. America, written by the following - COLETA, W HITESIDE C0., ‘ ‘ ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders Solicited. ABLE MCEN : Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Denwcrat; Mr. Taylor, Pltéladelplzia Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, Memphis Appeal; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor Teift, Bangor, Me., etc. ' Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to REEEREf~ICEs.—First National§§Bank,f_Sterling,f Ill. ; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; E. Brookﬁeld,§Banker, Rock Falls, [,|;lll.; First National Bank, GEO. C. BARTLETT, Kasson, Mimi. , . Cured VVithout the Knife or Pain, 8 ,7 w OCDHULL at CLAFLIN"S WEEKLY August '7, 1875. eREAT,oENTRALRouTE. —qi;«§._._. HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- S lished and Popular Route via , ‘The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE: ’ The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; Th MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago; _ _'~ 5 Th: CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas Clty,—St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. , without chan e of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depg? Michigan Ccngral in Chicago, fromwhicli the 0., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their Ineals—-—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s Com/ce, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. , Condensed Time @Ta.b1e. WESTWARD FROM NEW YORK, Via Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, R’s l STATIONS. Express. Eﬂ%’;'f_33 STATIONS. Expres- ’ .iY .... .. . 5.30 .1045 A . Lv 230 Street N. Y ...... .. 5.45 P. 1!. L‘? gE1}1(:LI§1tl§§1?St,S§‘eet:..— ....... .. 8.40 A“M 10.45 “ M “ Chambers street ....... -- -00 “ Jersev Citv.... ............ .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey Cit . . . . 7.20 “ «E “ Hornellsville.~...... ....... .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ _Horne11sv' le ---------- -- 7-40 “ Eivpress. “ Bulfalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 , “ 5 “ Bulfalo._ ..... ... . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 “ —--1,- Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A M 1.35 r M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 “ 9.501 p. In A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Haniilton... . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 “ 11.20 “_ “ London..... .............. .. 5.35 . “ 5.55 " “ London ................ .. 5.55 “ 2.35 a m. -* Detroit.. ........... .. 0.40 “ 10.00 " . “ Detroit ........... .. 10-00 “ 7-00 ‘ “ Jackson... . . . . . . . . ~ . . . . .. 12.15 P M 1.00 A “M “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A M 11.30 “ “ Chicago ................. .. 8.00 “ .00 ‘ " Chicago ...... ....... -- 8-00 “ 8-45 D- m._ 5.30 A. M. 11 50 A M_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30, a. In; Ai7Prai.i‘ie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. .8.55 1-. M. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55")» in. Ar La Crossc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 r. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A M 7. 5 a. in_.__ Ar St. Paul ................. 0.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul ...... ..... .. 7.00 A M Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. A1‘ St. Louis . . . . . . . . . - - - - - -- 8-15 P M ‘ . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 . . Ar Sedalia, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A . A‘? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .00 P“m -“ Denison . . . . . . . . . 8.00 “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ . W‘ k . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-00 - V. Ar Bismarck..... . . . . . . . . . .. 12.01 P. M. Ag (135O?lI1n$€l)(l1B . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 :11. “ Columbus . . . . . . . . 6.30 “ “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 r. M. “ Little R001! - - - - - - - - - - - - -- " * . ............. .. 8.50 . - A B 1' to ....... .. 7.002 M. . -Au’ 3}.t”$lItg.“.".‘? ..... .. .. 11.00 :3. it 5 o}.‘i’e‘iié.g..?‘.. ........... .. 7.45 A M. . “ Cheyenne ................. .. “ Cheyenne..... . . . . . . . . . .. 12.50 P. M. “Ovden . . . . . . . . . . . . . I “Ogden - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- 5-30 “ e “ sa°n Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ------- - -A, 8-30 “ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 Ar Galesburg................ 4.45 r. M. . . . . . . . . ....11.15A“M ‘ “Quincey............ 9.45 “ " St. Joseph ......... .... .. 10.00 “ “ St. Joseph ------------ -- 8-10 4- In “ Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M. “ Kansas City ............ .. 9.25 “ “ Atchlson...... ............ .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison .............. .. 11-17 “ c. Leavenworth _ _ _ _ _ , _ , _ _ __ 12,10 “ ‘- Leavenworth ........... .. 12.40 noon. “ “shiver . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M “‘ Denver.. . . . . . . . . . . .. , Through Sleeping Car’ Arrangements 9.15 A.1‘iI.—-—Day Express from Jersey City (daily exce t Sunday), with Pu1lma_n’s Drawing-Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with P11l1lna_.11’S Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there- 7 20 1:, M,._Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pul1man’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago Without change, arrivingthere at 8.00, a._ m.'. wing passengers ample tune for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and Southwest. 1 CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF Michigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. . At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand TrunkRailway. , . At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sariiia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an ‘daily line of steamers from there to. Cleveland. P t H B h G d T k R u At D t: it, - ‘U D t ‘t & ‘\i'l aukie Railw for or uron ranc ran run _ a way. Also De troit, Laii3sir(i)g&wl;1.al1:ei§’Ii‘<C:)l11igai1l RW R. to Howaiédy and intermediate stations. 7 Also Detroit 86 Bay City R. R. Branch Lake S. .& M. S. R. R. to Toledo: 7 At Wayne, with Flint 85 Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. _ At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and lndianapohs. _ _ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- Water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with A“ L198 for Homer. Nottowa. Three_R1vers arid Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua,_Stand1sh, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with_Fort Wayne, J?-Ck Saginaw R. R. for J onesville, Waterloo, ‘Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. _ K-5% At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. q A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch, to G. J unction, South Haven, etc. Also with G. Rapids & Ind. R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. Also with Branch of L. S. & M. R. R. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At. Niles, with South Bend Branch. — _ ' At New Buffalo, with Chicago 85 Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. J oseph,. Holland, Muskegon, Pentwator and all intermediate stations. ' - At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Pom & Chico; 3.23. Also with Louisville, New Albany & Chi- cago R. R. . At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. , CANGER e VALUABLE DI_S_COVERY.——Dr. J . P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suﬂerers all over -the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50‘cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.—~P}z.é.la- delphia Bulletin. Diseases of Females AASPECIALTY FOR TVVEN TY YEARS. ,, I For seven years 2 Professor of “Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. " _ JOHN D. HASKELL, Q The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Aliiin and Plaster-of-Paris. manivini is 00., 2655 Broadway, N. Y., ?2i chestnut St., Phila. SAVE THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! FROM EXPOSURE AND DISOOMFORZ. Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the WATROUS EA —<-fil The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest - Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, odorless. Price, $16 to $25. 1 Send for a circular to the wnKEFnaiI.I) EARTII CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, ‘ of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great curiosity.” THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. ' THE f‘ LADIES’ GARMENT Sus- PENDER” is a. simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting w.nmen’s garments over their. ‘shoul- ders. DR. Dio Lnwis. I take pleasure in recommending , the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT SUsrENDER ” -" -~ 4 as a valuable and useful invention, L G. and it well deserves the careful con- ‘ ' ' sideration of every lady. ' P81-ADE 19» 1873- DR. L. F. WARNER. P. S.—l\lrs. W. is using one with great comfort and satisfaction. L. F. W I have examined the “ Lamns’ GARMENT SUs- PENDER,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. A. O’LEA:sY, M. D. The “L. G. SUSPENDER” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. at, DR. MARY SAFFOBD BLAKE. /- .-an-——— Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. . Best of Terms to Oammssers. - 4 ‘\._.,, -3..-». ,.—; .. yr PROF. J. M. CCMINS, M. D, - : lllR:S. REBECCA MESSENGER, 345 Leacéiigtoitp Anemia, NEW ‘17ORK' ‘ Psycliometrist and Clairvoyaut, wII.r. eIvE ' ’ PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to. delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their iutnre and their Diagnosis and prescription for I 50.. Delineation ofcharacter.... 1 00.... 1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny 0! ap- 65 pest locations for health, l:.arm<;ii23’ and business. 'i1ioant§,for.,...............,. ..... 1 rsisens assigns this 2*‘ so ittsn sizsoizai-:2? if-53$; is 5”... i 53 J? is .. .5 ”=”-* ,, g ,_ ' W, I 4--’ . ,. . E,-I.‘ ....::.5$?_ , 0‘ . -§,./3-5i!‘-=4 .E&‘:?i N Diagnosis of disease for.. . ...$;1 00....by lette:§q’;»;l:50, . . “ 2 00 A.Inericai1 Health College. EITAPATHY. Asuperior system of curing all diseases. Thousands of practitioners needed in good locations. Address, . is The Keenest Satire of Modern iTimes. The 0rem‘a""0i teen. Rev. HENRY X7VARD BEECHER, and the Arguments of his Apologists in the Great Scandal; DRAIWIA TI S PE RS ON JE. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . ._.TF. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . . . % .}‘:,gf;1_huu' . 1 , Lawyer“Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . <3 “g1:)cI1;E,1(1)‘f)r11é: (ﬁg? of Mrs. E. R. Tilton. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT Socrnrx have now ready in ﬁne covers. the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors RE AL LIFE 7 “-BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. The inimitable arguments of “ J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WooDHUi.L AND CLArLiN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Frecdom- pungently set forth without the sliglitest. ﬂummery. , In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western-plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. , WANTED.—First class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will he paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to [INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WoRcEs'rEn, MASS. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, Sec. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. , THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, exce 1: Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 . M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 I‘. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P. M., and 12 night cSun- day, 5:20, 7 and 8 10 P M For Elizabeth, 6, 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4. , 5:20, 5:40. 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10. 11:30 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. For Rahway, 6. 6:30, 7:20, 8, 10 A. M., 12 , 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6 10, 6 -30, 7, 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20 an For Vvoodridge, Perth Amboy, and South Amboy, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P M For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 5 A.’M., 12 M.,:2, 3:10. %):3gi 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 7 -For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 r. M. For Lambertville and Fleinington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. Plgcii‘ Phillipsburg and Belviderc, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7 :20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. —- For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth égibgjy, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, .l . Ticket oﬂices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK Ti1oMrsoN, D. M. BOYD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. riULL*s CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. ‘ Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: many '01’ the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above orany other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HrILL’s C_EecinI.E. ‘ HULL’s CRUCIBLE Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- - manity. Those interested in_a live Reformatory J ourna are invited to hand in their subscriptions. , TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers........... $2 50 *‘ “ 26 “ 150 “ " 13 ‘ “ .... .. 065 A few select advertisement will be admiltep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known W W N liumbug, a dnot as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertisement at any price. . F‘- with staimp, Prof. J2 Bi Generate, .14; 1)., 133 Songs, All i-setters; Money Crdei-is and Drafts ehouludjhs not 0 —‘-i.\.'. Ezifeisese as see. , 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with _ -3.-9 .. . A ._.... ,..>*«,-. -- . ,i~)
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-08-07_10_10
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-08-07_10_10
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 11 (August 14, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2084
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-08-14
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: '~<- g .. -—---——————- —-_-——-...——-———..—.....-,—~,.,_—,. ._.__._ l§’I%O{} i THOUGHT: U TRAMMELED LI."VEt3i - v , sanakine Tl-IE‘; was roe. FUTURE enunaarioris. Vol._ X.-—No. 11. —Wl:ole N5. 245. s INEW YORK, AUGUST ,14,*1e7e. PRICE '.rijN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.-—-Jesus. , In the clays of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mg/stery of God shall be ﬁm'she(Z.———St. John the Divine. Ti7here0f I was made a mz'm'ster to preach the em- searchahle riches of, C’/mist, and the mystery which from the heginmng of the world hath been had in G0cZ.—-Paul. I ‘ THE MISSION OF MODERN SPIRITUALISM. B)? J. BALL. ' Already the inﬂuence of modern spiritualism is felt throughout the civilized world. The relations of men to each other are affected by it, and will eventually be radically changed. The present conﬂicting interests of capital and labor will be harmonized; the law of nature will be sub- stituted for the legal bonds which now unite man and ...
Show more'~<- g .. -—---——————- —-_-——-...——-———..—.....-,—~,.,_—,. ._.__._ l§’I%O{} i THOUGHT: U TRAMMELED LI."VEt3i - v , sanakine Tl-IE‘; was roe. FUTURE enunaarioris. Vol._ X.-—No. 11. —Wl:ole N5. 245. s INEW YORK, AUGUST ,14,*1e7e. PRICE '.rijN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.-—-Jesus. , In the clays of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mg/stery of God shall be ﬁm'she(Z.———St. John the Divine. Ti7here0f I was made a mz'm'ster to preach the em- searchahle riches of, C’/mist, and the mystery which from the heginmng of the world hath been had in G0cZ.—-Paul. I ‘ THE MISSION OF MODERN SPIRITUALISM. B)? J. BALL. ' Already the inﬂuence of modern spiritualism is felt throughout the civilized world. The relations of men to each other are affected by it, and will eventually be radically changed. The present conﬂicting interests of capital and labor will be harmonized; the law of nature will be sub- stituted for the legal bonds which now unite man and woman in wedlock, and the religion of humanity will displace the superstitions which now infest society. Modern spiritualism is essentially an adjuster, though not a leveller. True worth will be recognized wherever it exists, and right will rule instead of might. Legislators will be guided and sustained in their efforts by the wishes ofthe people, and not by the bribes of monopolists and swindlers; and all offices of power and responsibility must be under the virtual control of the public vote. National jealousies must b.e abated, and all nations enjoy the reciprocal rights of free trade, and offer the rights of free citizenship. When men come to understand, not from faith in any system or person, but from undoubted knowledge, that their own well-being, both now and for all time, depends upon what they really are, and not upon what they seem to be, they will be less eager to grasp at a “little brief authority” for sinister and selﬁsh purposes, or to take any unfair advantages of ‘their fellow-men. Spiritualism demonstrates that man is essentially the same in character and intelligence immedia- tely after death as he was immediately before; death brings about a change of place and circumstances, but not a change of character. . The commercial I interests of society are at present in any- thing but a satisfactory state; and the antagonism which in recent ‘years has been manifested between labor and capital has been most disastrous in its immediate result. The rights of capital have always been maintained as opposed to the rights of the laborer. In the nature of things capital can have no rightito unjustly oppress labor; but it has been . doing so. Under the present system capital is necessarily accommulative, its power is daily centering in fewer hands, and becoming more oppressive and unjust toward the great body of the people. A change must come soon, -as things cannot go much further in this direction. . All great reformatory movements are toward th_e rights and liberty of the individual, and. in this direction must all the friends of reform bring their efforts to bear. The trades’ unions which exist in most or all of the leading.-nations of - the world show what power can be obtained by judicious combinations; but the power they have acquired has, for the most part, been misapplied, and they have, therefore, done little for the beneﬁt of the working ‘class. This error should be corrected at once, and co-operation, not coercion, be the watchword of the future. Nothing of any great beneﬁt will be done for the working classes till it is done by themselves. They must inform themselves of the nature of the reforms necessary to procure their just rights, and then energetically carry those reforms through. F Each man must begin with himself, and not expect others to do everythingfor him. Great organizations cannot be e formedin a day; they always grow up from small beginnings. The great trouble with liberals is that each one wants his own way; but this cannot be, for each one must merge a part of his individuality for the good‘of the whole. The simpler the form of union, and the less the restrictions compatible with co-operative‘ effort the better will it be, as it will come less into collision with extreme individualism. . Besides, every / man, woman and child has the inherent and natural right to do just as they please, provided they do not infringe upon that right in others; but as it is impossible that everybody can do as they please, at least in the present state of- society, a. some restrictions must be laid upon them; but these re- strictions of individuality should never exceed what is just and necessary for the good of the whole. Modern spiritualism is a liberator as well as an adjuster. N ot only does it bringjustice in its train, but it carries the love of justice into every heartiwhich. yields to its inﬂuence. And when we are prepared to be just not only in act but in thought toward each other, this earth will be like a “little heaven below” and all its people angels in disguise. One half the evils we suffer from are caused by our own ignorance of ourselves, and the other half by other people’s ignorance of us. We are irritated and angered when other people mis- judge us, and yet we are continually misjudging other people. it the circumstances surrounding ourselves than we do the cir- cumstances surrounding others. It is one of thetruths incul- cated by spiritualism that vicious and debased lives have been fmore or less biased in their evil course from pre-natal causes, themselves resulting either directly or indirectly from ignor- ance, and over which they had no control. This being so, it follows that popular acceptance of any religion or custom is no proof that that religion or custom is true, because it may be. and most likelyis, the result of transmission and a false education. This is the case with christianity. Its, founder was an independent investigator, but his followers are not such. Any result arrived at by two independent investigators ismore worthy of belief than anything which has mere«*po'pu- larity to support it. N ow, nine outof every ten independent thinkers have come to the conclusion that christianity is not what it claims to be. This is, at any rate, enough evidence to set every christian to do his own thinking. Every spiritualist has become so on his own evidence, and I say ﬁrmly that modern spiritualism has more independent evidence in its support than anything in the history of the world which has offered itself for the acceptance of mankind. Christian- spiritualism is an anomally; for christianity is of G'0d"—Bl1- pernatural, while modern spiritualism is of nature——natural. Everywhere the supernatural is false, the natural, true; while God, in the light of modern science and modern spiritualis has “ melted into air, into thin air.” ' It is quite possible there are some spiritualists who yet be- lieve in chrlstianity, and who, were they compelled to make a choice, would prefer their christianity to their spiritualism: By such spiritualists is the cause dishonored. But although spiritualism sweeps the universe clear of all such G-ods as men have been taught to worship. still 1 do not like the term Atheism ; for although modern science has demonstrated that outside’ of nature there is no such thing as a designing artiﬁcer, yet what there is inside of nature we cannot tell. I prefer to be called a spiritualist, a name signiﬁcant of What I do know, to being called an athiest, which is signiﬁcant of what most probably I never can know. But whether we call ourselves liberals, athiests, or spiritualists we must ever stand ready to ‘receive whatever we are convinced is true, and believe noth- ing on the strength of its general acceptance. There are few who will dare to say that the present state of society in any part of the world is satisfactory. In spite of the great inﬂuence‘ of chrlstianity, with its prayers and ex- hortations, its Young Men’s Christian Associations, its charitable institutions and its acknowledged respectability- in spite of the good example of all good men and women, and the good precepts of most hypocritical pretenders, most men do not love their neighbors as themselves, and a vast num- _ber of them are neither truthful nor honest’. Now, surely it is afair question to ask why dishonesty and hypocrisy are so prevalent. It is in answer to this question that ignorance through christianity replies that man is naturally depraved. But wherever the answers of christianit’y to any question have been brought to the test of Nature, they have been proved erroneous, and it is a fair presumption that her answers to many questions of the deepest interest to the welfare of the human race, now waiting a solution. are also erroneous. We must look elsewhere for a reply. If a’ man wants information in astronomy he examines the stars :. if in geology, he examines the crust of the earth; and so if we want to understand what human life is, we must examine human life in all its relations. In the light of modern spiritualism, the past history of the world loses much of its mysteriousness, and becomes more natural. The gods and demons, which haunted, inspiredand terriﬁed men’s souls, have been reduced to human spirits, and we have lost nothing by the change, but gained im- Why is this? Simply because weknow and better understand . _7\ nmensely. And since no inﬁnite power ever pronounced a curse on man to earn his bread by the sweat of his brow, it is- time that we understood how to satisfy the demands -of Nature, and secure justice for all. ~ But not only will natural law right the wrongs of the laboring classes, it will eventually regulate all the social relations by which man is surrounded. It is evident from the adaptability and equality of the sexes, that their production is governed by law. It is also evident 1 from the strong attraction existing in the opposite sexes for each other, that their union is natural. Under what condi- tions must this union take place? It will not be saying too _ much to say that on the right understanding of this question depends mainly the happiness of every man, woman and child. And I suppose that no question of vital interest to mankind has received less attention from thinkers, and is therefore more under the control of ignorance and prejudice, than this one of the relation of the sexes. If we are deter- mined to be governed by prejudice, the present state of things will never become much better; but if we will make an effort to look steadily and calmly at the subject, We shall soon arrive at a better understanding of it. [TO BE ooN'r1NUnD.] THE MARRIAGE CEREMONY—VVHENCE - DERIVED. In our previous article on marriage the challenge is plainly made to all whom it may concern, to show that any religious rite or ceremony was ordained or practiced by patriarchs, prophets ‘or apostles, or by Jesus, the divine founder of Christianity. Whence, then, did Jews and Christians derive the custom; or when was the occasion changed from one of hilarity and mirth, of dancing, feasting and drinking, to one of solemn religious observances? For an answer to this as well as many other questions on religious observances we must visit Rome. Here we ﬁnd long previous to the era of the New Testament the worship of Venus had become so popular that -her aid was invoked on all occasions of love or marriage, her good oﬂices sought to be secured not only by costly offerings and sacriﬁces, but by participation in rites which historians prudently pass over unnamed. Nor was the worship of Venus the only means used to propitiate the deities of love, and bespeak their favor against the curse of barrenness. Relics of a worship more sensuous if possible, and more indelicate to even allude to, are yet found in some parts of the East where it-has maintained itself for thousands of years. The Roman conquerors not only captured empires and kingdoms, but religions as well, and added to their list of titular divinities those of every nation which they sub- dued. Then, as now, the Pautheistic wife bowed before her favorite divinity to beseech the gift of maternity just as the Italian women do to-day. The maid on the eve of marriage paid her devotions tothe object of her worship that she might not bear the reproach of being a childless wife. What more natural than that the Jews after they had be- come the slaves of the Romans should adopt some of their customs of worship, even lfthey persistently refused to ac: cept their gods? But, as regards the adoption by Christians of these ceremonies there is less doubt. When Christianity fought for the ascendancy in pagan Rome it adopted some methods of success which are still in vogue in the Roman Church. One of these was partially conforming to the usages of the people they sought to proselytize, and thengradually changing the character of that usage so as to give it a Chris- tian character. We have an instance of this in the observ- ance of February 14, which day was esteemed by the Romans as sacred to Venus and her worship. ’ The good fathers, instead of exciting the prejudices of their ‘neighbors by inveighing against the idolatrous and sensual practices of that occasion, adroitly adopted that day as a holy day, consecrating it to a real or imaginary Saint Valen- tine; and to. this day, after sixteen centuries, it still shows a commingling of the heathen and Christian in its character. St. Valentine never proved strongienough to crush out St. Venus. The 1st of‘ May was sacred to the worship of‘ the Goddess Mai, whose character was not very different from that of her sister divinity last named. . The youth of both sexes culled ﬂoral offerings to present at the shrine, and tripped lightly in the dance, with songs, to her honor. A queen or priestess was chosen, whose reign extended throughout the year. “ The fathers ” wisely for- bore to knock their heads against the practice, but gradually substituted Mary for Mai, and the continuance of a part of the ” observance to this time proves their sagacity. ~. 2) g y i woonnnm. a (lLAiF‘LIN’S WEEKLY. ’ August 14, 1875. In aword, what they found too deeply rooted to hope to eradicate they accepted, gradually and cautiously abstract- ing the heathen features and supplying those having at least a Christian name. Thus with the religious ceremony now considered so necessary to marriage; without warrant of Scripture or Christian authority, springing from a heathen- ish and obscene origin, it became engrafted upon Christianity by the wily politicians of the Church, and is now regarded as V of equal authority with the commands given on Sinai or the oral teachings of Jesus. . ‘ Could many of our young ladies, who would be horriﬁed at the idea of a marriage without religious ceremonies,'trace back the custom to its source and witness the forms in which C it originated, we can imagine the blushes which would mantle their fair brows, and the alacrity with which they would choose a Scriptural marriage. In another article we will try to show the difference between a true and false marriage, and their effects upon the world. T. S. COTTON. ‘GEMS FROM FCURIER. V. TREE-wILL——L1BEnTY. =1‘ * ‘F Since one understands by free-will the faculty of forming a healthy judgment disengaged from illusory sug- gestions.——(II., Xviii.) There is no other path to unity but by harmonizing the two impulsions, that of God, which operates by attraction, as is seen in the stars, and in animals, and that of man, which should operate by reason or science in accord with attraction. -—(II., xxviii.) Some have believed that God was all, and man nothing; others that God was nothing, and man all; a result of pride in the one case and humility in the other. To’ reach theories of equilibrium, throw oﬁ‘ half the pride of philosophy and half the humility of theology; you will then realize the concep- tion that attraction must be placed in the balance with reason; that man must be an associate, not the valet of God. —(lI., xxi.) . I have not been stopped by the subtleties of the schools on free-will. I have not read and shall not read them. Religion, to the use of which men are counselled, is to seven-eighths of them but a reﬁnement of punishment, a con- straint added to want; and free-will, in its accepted sense, is but a warrant of punishment in this world and the other; for in yielding without reason to natural and attractive im- pulses, we shall be punished; and in yielding to reason, which directs us to resist our passions, we experience double torment, constraint and want.—(I1., xl.) ‘ When balance and option shall be regularly established 4‘ * * =16 * there will be free-will in divine or direct im- pulsion, which is attraction, and in human or indirect impulsion, which is reason. To the latter will no longer be assigned the impossible task of moderating attraction, but only to enlighten and direct it in the options and graduations‘ of the affluence of pleasures which will be at hand [in the A combined, co-operative or unitary order, in contradistinction to the present discord ant, competitive methods pivoted on the isolated household.] Reason will then be heard, because it will serve and reﬁne attraction; To-day, as reason tries to conﬁne attraction, it is trampled under foot.——(II., li.) In harmony (a social condition to be reached by scientiﬁc co-operation in which unitary domestic life replaces the wasteful and discordant isolated household) we have no need of reason as a moderator, since moderation is born from the affluence of pleasures.-——(II., lvii.) ' Rema.rk.——Even in present society this lawthat “ modera- tion is born from the aﬂluence of pleasures ” may sometimes be seen in operation. Cultivated and aesthetic persons, hav- ing within themselves great resources for a variety of enjoy- ments and having access to congenial society, rarely go to excess in any pleasure. Diversity insures temperate enjoy- ment‘. Intemperance and dissipation are mainly found where the characteristics and conditions are the reverse of the pre- ceding, and are certain to disappear in harmony. TABLE on‘ THE FOUR EXERCISES OF LIBERTY. Compound positive; convergent direct. . .2 elements. . . . - 5' 4 Simple positive; divergent active . . . . . . . . .1 ‘ Simple negative; divergent passive . . . . . . .1 “ Compound negative; convergent inverse..2 “ S . V Liberty, in its fourth exercise, is the compound negative, ‘ or the two elements frustrated. Civilization knows only this fourth uberty. Its raw, rough, but just reason shows only misfortune (as resulting from gratiﬁcation of desire) in its miserable condition. 111 Vain Dhi10S0PhY and th9010g.‘7 in- tervene to prove, the one that privation is the road to heaven, the other that privations are the happiness of the wise. The people are deaf to this scrawl of subtleties, and exclaim everywhere that they are very unfortunate and desire to be rich that they may deliver themselves to pleasure. Philoso- phy replies that gold and silver are vile metals; theology that we only need grace and indulgences. The people kick beau- tifully againstthese learned teachings, and persist in desir- ing riches and deploring privation.——(lI., lix.) Let us not lose by discussing a free will the moments des- tined for its enjoyment.——(Il., lv.) A- CRIDGE- “DUNGEON ROCK. BY LOIS WAISBROOKER. Sister Vtctoriia: . _“ What brother Middlebrook says of the “Presidential cam- paign which the same spirits undertook to engineer” and , omments upon the same, lead me to say a few words our c y of the above-named upon spirit-pledges in genera}-—and place in particular. _ _ _ _ For myself, I do not believe that truer words of inspiration . were ever uttered than those of Watt, in which he says: “ God moves in a mysterious way His wonders to psi-fornn.” then adds in comment upon the tendency to unbelief: “God is his own interpreter V > And he will make it plain.” —_ Many and various are the comments made upon the folly 0 those who “ follow blindly” the dictation of spirits, when the fact is that those who are thus led are generally the most stubborn, the most incredulous, the most unyielding natures. They are those whom the world cannot subdue, those over whom wealth,'fashion, popularity have but little or no in- ﬂuence; those who have the stuff in them of which good tim- bers can be made for the temple of progress, if they can only be hewed and straightened. I am particularly struck with the amount of evidence it re- quired, in the shape of tests given through different mediums’ communications that came from parties between whom there could be no collusion, before Mr. Marble could be induced to undertake to open the cave which had been closed by the earthquake of 1658, the cave then becoming a dungeon, thus giving tlze name, “ Dungeon Rock.” , Instead of seeking for evidence to encourage him to under- take the work, he continued to resist the evidence given, ab- solutely forced (so to speak), to yield; but once commenced, nothing could turn him back, and now from his home on the other shore he still comes with words of encouragement to his son, urging him to continue the work, asserting that the treasure will yet be found, and at the right time to accom- plish the greatest amount of good. The treasure for which they are seeking is said to have been deposited there by Claudius Morello, the leader of a band of pirates and an Italian, and to have been taken from the Spanish; government. An excavation, about '2' feet in di- ameter, has been made into this hardest of rockto the distance of 145 feet, it being commenced by Hiram Marble, June 5, 1851, and since his death been continued by his son Edwin; the son having really done the greatest share of the work, work- ing from time to time as means and strength have allowed. - There is one thing apparent to all candid thinkersin refer- ence to this vmatter. Something more than the idea of mere personal gain has held these people here all these years, even till father and mother have joined the unseen hosts, and he who came with them as but a boy, not yet twenty years of age, has begun to turn the downhill side of life. Dungeon Rock is in the western part of Lynn, and about two miles from the city proper, and has become one of the places of resort in the vicinity that counts Lynn, Swamps- cott, N ahant and Marblehead among the favorite watering- places in the region of Boston, it being some twelve miles from the latter place and three and a half from the beach. The lookout from the top of the rock is very ﬁne; while the house in which the family reside, and the grassy plot in front, together with the rocks and the pines, make it one of ‘the most romantic places that I have ever visited. I will close this article with a remark I heard made since I commenced it, by one who had just come from there: “It is the greatest curiosity I ever visited ;” adding still further, that Mr. and Mrs. M. are devoted to the cause of freedom: and if the treasure is ever found, such workers as you and I, Victoria, will not want for means to do what our souls so desire to accomplish. My Dear Mrs. WoodhulL——I have been reading an old book, “The Poems of the Earl of Rochester,” written two hun- dred years ago. Appended to them are songs and poems by other illustrious writers, and among them the following, which I thought so appropriate for the VVEEKLY that I copied it and send it to you. Whether or not it is as old as my Lord Rochester’s works I cannot tell. The book from which I copy it was compiled by St. Everemont, and printed in 1709, about thirty years after Rochester’s death.‘ The book is therefore 166 years old, so whether the song is as old as the poems of Lord Rochester or not, it is at least of a very re- spectable age. I give it you as nearly as possible in its original dress of spelling, capitals, etc. : X, 7 THE MAID s COMPLAINT 2 A SONG. By STEPHEN CLAY, Esq. 1. Custom, alas! does partial prove, Nor gives us ev’n Measure; A Pain to Maids it is to Love, But ’tis to Men a Pleasure. 11. They freely can their Thoughts explain, .But ours must burn within; ‘ We have got Eyes and Tongues in vain, And Truth from us is Sin. III. Men to new Joys and Coiiqucsts ﬂy, And yet no Hazards run; Poor we are left if we deny, And if we yield, undone. IV. Then Equal Laws let Custom ﬁnd, Nor thus the Sex oppress; More Freedom give to Womankind, Or give to Man kind loss. UNION FALLS MUTUAL HOME. JULY 29, 1875. True and Tried W. & O.Wee7.cly—Inspired friends of the new era, whose living oracles of truth, astounding and startling disclosures are resurrecting a dying race, I hasten to redeem my promise amid ﬂaming persecutions, for the conflict is raging with unabated fury. On my arrival home I found the highways barricaded, and our diamond dwelling at Union Cataract laid in ashes with all its contents. A celebrated artist, who was painting some gorgeous views of our {magniﬁcent waterfalls, lost his sketching apparatus and all his unﬁnished paintings. The Governor had visited our grounds with his cabinet in response to our petition; Sinnickson had thundered his truths from his cell in the county jail. The eyes of the foe were opened; they saw they were arousing a power that would sweep them away with the bosom of destruction. The white Quaker elephant was in their hands, whom they have their study. We have sent them word that we are ready for arrest or battle, but the stillness that precedes the whirlwind and of death seems to reign on the grounds. They have no thought of, arresting me or of committing further depredations at present. Victoria’s prophecy has proved true that peace would reign on my return. Robert is singing in his cell like a caged bird,/and sends us encouraging lines of glowing poetry. Many columns he has published in the surrounding papers; is being interviewed by the reporters of the city press, while we are moving surely on to the goal of our destiny. Our Secretary is striving with her might to satisfy the world-wide curiosity you have awakened regarding our com- munal home. The incarceration of our printer has increased the enemy do its worst and suffer for the truth and right. He is a brave and noble spirit, a true martyr at heart. Our enemies are quaking with terror; it is thought that the most of them will leave the country. The Governor has evidently diséom ﬁted them. We feel your glowing spirit and remember the prophetic words of encouragement regarding us. We learn that Lant is imprisoned and look for a movement on the part of the thundering Train. We are fortifying for war; will soon be ready for battle, to die for the truth, if need be. God speed your work; you have kindled a ﬁre that must burn up the world. I inolose a poem on the voice of the seven thunders, pub- lished in ’53. Am delighted with your marvelous speeches, with the fury of your focalized truth which is sharper than any two-edged sword. You are blowing the trumpet in Zion, calling the cohorts of freedom to arms, sounding the bugle of true and lasting reform, wielding the lever that must move the world. God speed your work; do not faint nor falter; write, speak. and spare not,with the eloquence of an avenging God, for the world is ripe for destruction and few are living worth saving. Tell your resurrected readers of our misfortune and inabil- ity to respond to their many wishes save through your glow- ing columns. They must read and re-read the WEEKLY if they would solve the mystery of life and know the meaning of this movement. Christ must come through woman; she is the soul of the new era. Say to all who would live the truth, come on with your tents and bedding; our dwelling is laid in ashes, but the earth is not consumed. It rains now without ceasing; our roaring cataracts echo the voice of many waters ; the music of the spheres are opening up our heaven; the Eden of the Lord glows with grandeur on the mountain unto which all nations will surely bring their treasures. E. Z. WICKES. . ASTONISIIED. VVc scarcely nccd say that we were astonished to ﬁnd the following in the Omcinnati Oommercial. We more than half suspect that the initials “ II. N.” stand for a name that fre- qucntly appears in the VVEEKLY; while the crispness and vigor of the sentences still more clearly indicate their source: MRS. WooD11ULL’s DOCTRINE. - J ULY 26, 1875. To the Editor of the Co'mme'rct'a.l: ‘ In your issue of the 24th is an article on the Gush,” copied from the Buﬁalo .Eaapress. Now, I protest it makes me mad when you editors continue to misrepresent Victoria Woodhull in your columns, in spite- of that which is clear evidence to the contrary of what you assert. ‘ “ Gospel of deny«for her, that assertion of the Buffalo Empress about her promiscuous doctrines? Have you the sublime courage to publish what she does ad- vocate? You editors are fast and sure to publish the asser- tion that she advocates promiscuity. Will you, as only one of the fraternity, manifest any sense of justice and also make public through your columns a direct denial of that asser- tion ? - that could have been construed into the meaning her ene- mies have put into her mouth. ' She knows that promiscuity is an outcropping of all the social systems since “Adam was a little boy.” She knows promiscuity is, therefore she does not “ advocate” a fact. She advocates freedom as a corrective of an ingrained and growing evil that, in her opinion, is augmented by restric- tion. " Whether she is correct or not is not the question. The question lies in journalistic injustice to her and her prin- ciples. ‘ She has said over and over that promiscuity is the {lowest stage of human sexual development; and she does not fail to deﬁne the word promiscuous, so that there need be no mis- takes made save by the willfully blind and bigoted. She further asserts that the promiscuous plane is the com- mon one, whether the promiscuous nature is sated on one, or a dozen, or a hundred, or two or three thousand women_ Let social scientists of “ acknowledged” respectability deny the ‘above, not a mere “ locker on in Venice,” for the sake of hunting awoman and her principle down, and set- ting a “few barren spectators” to howl at her heels. H. N. Dear Wee7cZy—Allow me to allude to a little) blunder in your article on “God,” in No. 243. Speaking of Dover’s powders and their constituents, you instance saltpetre. , Now, L saltpetre has no part in Dover’s powders ;‘and even if it had christened the swamp angel. How to get rid of him is now -’ her labor. He refuses to have us bail him, preferring to let ' How often must she reiterate, and those who know her, . Mrs. Woodhull has never given a sentiment to the worldi it is never Obtained from 901165 of animals. Sulphate of . 91 x ~‘:'=-1J%wa$~.2~9v-F?,,_-.“—$.*rE3“’!:".z7‘. ;<~:‘<L:-L _~ -, ..~—«...«r.».-:s§I‘4§7 August 14, 1873. 4 . .. ..r.._.. -« woonnuri. a crsrrisis Wkfkikizil *3 ‘CF potash is quite wide from saltpetre. What you possibly had, and surely should have had, in mind was James P0Wd91'5““ a fever powder used in allopathic practice, composed of oxy- dized antimony and phosphate of lime, which latter, when obtained from the phosphotic rocks of Estremadura and used in its composition, renders the powder inert and worthless as a remedial agent.) That from animal bones is alone effec- tive, and for the very reason given in your elaborate article- namely, its having passed through organic animal forms. And I fully agree with you that D1‘0b%b1Y its efﬁcacy Would be largely increased if taken from human bones. So much for chemical and scientiﬁc matters. And now a wo.rd speculatively in regard to the hand of God in creation, which you essay to make appeal‘ 0Vid911l3 I through many passages in the same article. Starting with the formula that “ external form is the exact measure of in- ternal force,” I hold that each material particle exists only as the form of the thought of the individualized, intelligent spirit interior to that form—underlying it, so to speak-and that the universe is but ‘an aggregation of thmkms spirlts. individualized and distinct, projecting their forms externally for the very purpose of affecting the consciousness and ap- pealing ‘to the sympathy of other spirits; and such, and of such only, are the visible forms, miscalled material and sub- stantial, while in reality they are verily evanescent and ﬂeeting. The real material and substantial things are those which, in the exercise of inherent power, project upon the vision of other like beings the forms of their thoughts, born of volition. And so we come by a short out to the question, “ What and where is God?” These inﬁnite armies of -spirits are necessarily eternal and self-existent,vuncreated and im- perishable. The question, “What and where is God?” has no place. Let us waste no words about it. Yours, ST B. BULKELEY. WI-IO GET THE HIGH WAG ES? BY A WORKINGMAN. To THE GRANGEBS AND TOILEBS: Brothers and Sisters—Did you ever think of it? Think and be roused up to indignation and co—operation. Who are always paid the very highest wages, and never cut down- always cash and no store pay, nor county orders? A certain class is so favored, even in the hardest times, and in such a blessed and famous land as ours; while large multitudes of honest, willing producers are out of work and out of bread! That extra nice and favored class never soil their most re- spectable ﬁngers with any hoe, spade or plow, to plant so much even as a hill of white beans or squaw corn. And yet their own handsome wages, salaries and fees are regular, sure and prompt as the sunrise, without delay or bother. That class are your oﬁice-holders and professional men——dead- heads—over the whole broad country. They live in the grandest houses, wear the ﬁnest and most stylish clothes, and drive -the richest liveries, and then tax you and me to pay their heavy bills. , ' The big wages of this fat, happy and lazy class, ‘for nation, state, county, city and town amount to millions on millions, continually drawn from working-people’s pockets. It is a ﬂooding river of taxation, vast as the mighty Mississippi, con- stantly rolling and swelling to the great ocean reservoirs (treasuries) at every state capital and at Washington. We may call it a cruel juggernaut, and every workingman is forced under its ponderous and bloody wheels. Yet, lucky is the scheming wight, so cunning, cute, sharp and tricky as to fawn his sly way into this charmed circle of oﬁce-holding and professions. He then gets the luxuries and revels in the honey, while, poor working and grubbing devils, burn gun- powder on the Fourth of July, so proud that a hundred years ago, our brave grandfathers thrashed out those detest- able red coats! Oh, look at us; ain’t we most pitiful and 0 silly fools? What, indeed, have we workers to boast of, except that we shake the bush, while others (loafers) grab the pretty bird and--eat the luscious fruit? Who ever heard, of a president, governor, congressman, legislator, lawyer, doctor or minister volunteering to reduce his own pay? Never. / The boot is on the other leg. Only common workers and factory operatives are ever. expected to do any such thing. A hundred thousand dollars _a year to Henry Ward Beecher and starvation to a million weaving, sewing and cooking girls! The officials and professionals must all receive full price for the least service (mighty little sometimes), and some even demand advance salary, if not “ back pay.” But‘ there is no monopoly nor extortion in all this, of course, not the least shadow! It is Democratic, Re- publican, Christian, Jeﬁersonian, Madisonian, Jacksonian, G-rant-onian, or whatever you please. Only manage some how to gather up the clean cash from the honest poor, who are always ready to work—when they ﬁnd a chance. That is the «difference, my kind friends, between the top and the bottom classes, between workers and ‘hon-workers, producers and non-producers. This diﬁerence is asiold as the “ oldest inhabitant,” and it grows wider and wider, until now it has become areal ‘.‘ bloody chasm.” The few high up in the rich clover-blossoms of beauty and comfort; the many —-the fnillions—down in the dust of helpless vassalage—all in théxnﬁlllle of justice and equal rights! “more is labor to-day? Abeggar in the streets. Where is money? A God, a king. Money dresses up, rides in a car- riage and goes to Congress, then taxes labor to pay the high wages and heavy costs. Money, though a blodkhead, always wins against labor and brains. Don’t we all know this? How will it be on election day? Labor produces all wealth, and yet goes in rags, travels on foot and sleeps in a hovel. And why? Just simply for lack of unity and co-operation among the workers. Nothing else. And who is to blame? All of us. We don’t stand up for labor; we don’t, we don’t, we don’t. , ' Now, brother workers who expect to vote, letme beg of you not to allow your ballots to count against unity and equal rights, and thus prove the ballot-boxa mere party- trap to catch fools. I CHAMPLIN, Minesota. ‘ _ WIIOSE CONSENT MUST BE OBTAINED? ' BY WARREN crush. it It is not yet decided whether a wife has a legal and reli-~ gious right to blow her nose without the consent of her hus- band, nor whether she has a right to use or control any organ of her body without his permission. We contend that under the present law she has not, as she is his propertysbody and soul during life; and that as the husband is not the property of the wife, the law does not work both ways alike. If a wo- main is not a wife, whose consent must she obtain "to use her body? A widow, whose husband is dead, thereby making her a legal social and religious widow, writes us that she has been magnetically treating a married man greatly to his ben- eﬁt, as all parties even his wife admit——a man of wealth and inﬂuence sufficient to do as he pleases in such matters—and she says (I suppose he told her) that his ailments were largely attributable to inharmonious social relations. She does not say that even his wife complains, though probably she will. But the awful widow! all her friends have deserted her, which proves she had no real friends. Even her children dis- card her, and she is scandallzed of course. She ought ﬁrst to have got the consent of the minister, then of her children, and then of all the neighbors, and to be sure that she would only do just what they all consented she might do, and not soil her reputation, they should have appointed -a commit- tee to witness the treatment. All widows and maidens should be guarded and closely watched lest they do some- thing to tarnish their moral character. The clergy are the best guardians. since it has been proven in the Beecher case that they are above committing any act inconsistent with their profession, which is largely hypocrisy. Why, there might be such a terrible act as a “paroxysmal” kiss if no witness were present, and that would be horrible unless it were given to a clergyman; it would not hurt him nor the female giver. I ‘V We are sorry for our lady friend, but as the law is and the social status, we do not see how she can escape condemna- tion, since the functions of a widow or a maid are under the guardianship of the public for protection, not for use, and those of a wife belong to her husband; hence women have no rights of person in either case. V,Ve men are lords of cre- ation, and of course have rights for ourselves and the right to control woman and make laws and rules to protect her, since she is incapable of self-protection. Poor souls! VVith bodies not their own why should they blow their noses with- out consent of owners and masters? This female slaves of chatt elism were little worse situated. THE SALE OF DAUGIITERS. The public marts for the sale of young ladies are now in full operation. It is the height of the season at fashionable watering-places. Hither worldly-minded, ambitious, schem- ing, women repair with their marriageable daughters, in pur- suit of what are deemed “ eligible ” matches-that is to say, matches in which, for the sake of social or pecuniary ad- vantages, the hand is given unaccompanied by the heart. It is in" vain to appeal tosuch women. The motherly" in- stinct appears to be eradicated from their nature. And yet they are engaged in an undertaking but little elevated above the slave-mart.‘ They are bartering away the whole future of the lives of their’own children. For these forced mar- riages, springing, not from love in the heart, but from base business calculations, are sure to end in mlsery.—-N. Y. Ledger, Aug. 14, ’75.’ VVHAT DREADFUL MYSTERY IS HERE? The Boston Gazette says: In a private letter_our Paris cor- respondent says: “A few weeks since I met an American gentleman who is living here. Ile is a man whose reputation in America is as wide as the United States. He spoke to me for hours of the miseries of American families living in Paris. He himself is wretched. I every day expect to hear that he has committed suicide. I determined to write a letter for the Gazette on those miseries. My ﬁrst sentence was, “ Don’t ‘ envy American families living here.” I had not written two pages before I saw it could not be published. Everybody here would have applied the proper names to the incidents related. I should have revealed many families’ secrets, and I should have caused widespread distress. I threw the manu- script into the ﬁre.” _=.._.==.. “SHOW YOUR HAND!”-—A few days since a gentleman‘ called on us and inquired how he could be served with the Iwzcestigator? He was asked where he lived, and he gave the name of a city not far from Boston. He. was told that the paper could be sent to him by mail, and he could get it at the post oﬁilce, as did our other subscribers at the same city. “ Why,” said he, “ do you now have any subseribers there?” life turned to our book and showed the names of seven. “. Well,” said he, “ I am well acquainted with those men, but never knew that either of them took the Investigator, nor was it until recently that I heard that there was such a paper published. Had I known it I should -have had it before.” ‘He subscribed,-and seemed very glad to know there were others in his city who were inquirers as well as himself, but remarked that if people had light it was not good policy to placeit under a bushel, nor to. hold sentiments of which they were afraid to stand by, and let others have the privilege of replying if they could. A very sensible remark, and worthy of being remembered.-—Im:estigator. NOTHING LIKE IT. A Tothose who are inquiring of the price of the ‘above when published, I would say that I cannot tell exactly, but not higher than Helen Harlan’s Vowﬁas it was originally published on good paper and well bound, to wit, $1 50. Shall make it less if I can, but do notpropose to publish a cheap edition. LOIS Warsnnooiinn. SEVERAL young American ladies are at present in Paris, . studying the art of displayjiig their ankles without appearing to do it intentionally. WHEN the good Bishop heard many exclaiming, and ex- pressing great indignation against anything: “Oh ! oh!”-——he would say, smiling: “It would seem that this is a great crime of which they are all guilty. How frightened hypocrisy has- tens to defend itself, and to get under cover.”——Victor Ifugo_ WERE we ‘to strip our sufferings of all the aggravations which our over-busy imaginations heap open them, or all that our impatience and willfulness embitter in them, of all that a morbid craving for sympathy induces us to display to others, they would shrink to less than half their bulk; and what remained would be comparatively easy to support.—Ju- Mus Hare. ’ _ ON the outside cover of a Bible lying on the cabin-table of a Hudson River steamer, are written the following lines: “ This holy book neglected lies, ’ No soul with it communes; ‘ While scores of souls sit round about, With Heralds and fZ’7"ib2mes.” “ MY SON,” said arf American father, “ how could you marry an Irish girl?” “Why, father,” said the son, “ I’m not able to keep two women—if 1’d married aY-ankee girl I’d have had to hire an Irish girl to take care of her.” IT is even worse than it seemed at ﬁrst glance. For, while it is palpably true that 35,000 young men in this city cannot marry on their salaries, it is also true that at least 35,000 married men would give $61,200 a year to be single again, and where the social system is going to is what we would like to know.——I'nter-Ocean. V “ THAT woman,” said a physician to his friend, pointing to her husband.” “Indeed! Then I suppose you had the mis- fortune to lose him?” “ No,” said the physician dryly, “I , saved him. A YOUNG lady after reading attentively the title of a novel called “ The Last Man,” exclaimed: “Bless me! if such a thing were ever to happen, what would become of the wo- men?” “ What would become of the poor man?” was the re- mark of an old bachelor. their harvests, must not become utterly oblivious to our needs. They must not forget that there is no distinction in times with us; for all times are alike. VVe 1‘oquire"‘just the same remembrance in midsummer that we do in mid- wintcr. The price of a year’s subscription is so small that those who can ought not to let a week pass after receiving a bill for the renewal of subscriptions without making the required remittance. Indeed, if those who think that they cannot well give it immediate attention would stop and re- member if all those to whom we send bills were to think the same, and should act upon the thought, they would see that V we should soon be‘ unable to issue the paper at all. The proper way is for each one to imagine that he or she is the only one who will remember our needs. If this were to be- come the rule we should be able to return to the original. ‘size at once. \ A ‘NE must request those who are sending in their questions upon points that they do not understand, or else that have to exercise a little patience. Our space is very limited, and besides there is a regular order in which the various parts of the subject ought to be discussed, some of which parts, in -which many of the questions proposed are involved, have not yet come up. We are desirous of meeting all objections as quickly as possible, and shall endeavor to make all points plain in due time. ..-.1 g ....,_,,u-v sew “HAVE You SEEN IT?” YES! WE HAVE. We desire to call the attention of our readers to a really important invention that has recently been put before the public, an advertisement of which will be found in another column. When we recommend it we do it from experience, and we do not hesitate to conﬁrm all that is said of its mer- its by those whose cards are printed in the advertisement. It is so simple that anybody can learn it, being able to write perfectly aiter a few moment’s explanation of the ma11age- ment of the machine. Of course speed ;“ can be acquired only by practice; but at the slowest rate any one can write twice as fast as with the pen. The price of these machines, shipped, is $125.00. ‘No have had one two weeks, and could not be hired for money to do without it. Our experience we feel sure will be that of every one who has one. More- over the owners of, the patent are progressive men, who in- tend to use a large part of the proﬁts accruing from the sale of machines, in reform. We will receive orders for machines at the same price that they are sold by the general agents. The small commission that we make will be applied to the support and spread of the WEEKLY. V So let all who want one of the really best inventions of the age send in their orders to WQODIIULL & CLAFLIN, . P. O. Box 3,791 N. Y. City.j Every machine warranted perfect. THE New Jersey State Association of Spiritualists and Friends of Progress will hold their third quarterly convention for 1875, in Vinel-and, on Friday, Saturday and Sunday, Aug, 6, 7 and 8, three sessions each day. Prominent speakers will New York City and vicinity will obtain excursion‘ tickets at Pier No. 8, North River, at greatly reduced prices, good from the 5th to the 10th, inclusive. An opportunity is also afforded to attend the celebration of the anniversary of the settlement of Vineland, August 9. This will be one of the most import... ant conventions ever held. ~=«r~::“:::;i L. K. COONLEY, Pres. W.’ J. Sransnnur, See. a coquette, “ has never been friends with me since Iattended ' OUR friends in the West, now that they are busy with 4. not come up regularly in the development of the revelations, ' be in attendance to address the people. Persons coming from ' TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, 2 $3 00 One copy for six months, - - -= = r '.~= 1 50 \ Single copies, - - ~ - - - 10 CLUB RATES. ’ Five copies for one year, - - - - $153’ 90 " Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate)» ‘ ‘ ‘ 40 09 six months, . - - - _- - One-half these rates- JFOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can BE MADE -ro THE AGENCY on THE AMERICAN NEWS eonrAr:"-.r, LON DON, nNeI.AND. One copy for one year, - "' - - - $,, 00 One copy for six months, - - - - 00 ‘ RATES OF ADVERTISING. 7 T _ Per line (according to location), - . From an 00 to $2 50 ‘ A Time, column and page advertisements‘ by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. ﬂmvertiser’ sbills willbe collected from the office of this journal, /and must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODHULL & CLAFLIN. /pecimen copies sent free. 1 _ Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. _ h All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull dc’: Clait'z'n’s Weekly, P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. Otﬁce.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. ’ . if j Y‘ can ‘N "E - If a man h'ee_7_9eth my saying he shall never see _.. - . cleath.—-Jesus. A 7 To hzfrn that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hiclclen manna.-—-St. John the Divine. -That through death he might destroy him that hacl the ,vower of oleath, ancl cleltver them coho through fear of death were all thetr ltfettme subject to bonclage.—Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then j060lC6Ctbl6, gentle’, easy to be entreatecl, fallof mercy and good fruits, without joarttalzty and wtthorat hy- j9oorz'sy.—-James, iii., 17. I ~ Anclthese signs shall follow them: Inmy name — shall they cast out clevtls; they shall take up serpents,’ it . and if they clrinh any cleaclly thzng zt shall not hurt ‘ them ,' they !shall lay hands on the seek and they shall recover:-—Jesus; - W YoEK, sATUnDAv, AUGUST 14., 1875. "WE are prepared tofurnish a few hundred_ complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles_ to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful . v ' — study of all of them is necessary to a. complete understand- ‘ ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; ' ’ , - OR, THE SIX-1’O1‘NTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the.East, and we are come to worship l3im.—-»'rL~T. MATTHEW, 11., 2. This ﬁgure is allegorical hf the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres ‘in a common brotherhood, and the _ establishment thereby of the universal human family. It - f _ also represents still another and more important truth which E A has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. _ We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. / a B I twoonnonn as o*nAr*LrN’s wnnntr CHRIST; OR THE RECONCILIATION. And in thatiday there shall be a robt of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek; and his rest shall be g1OI'i0l1S.———ISAIAH xi, 10. Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto Davida righteous branch, and a king shall reign and prosper, and shall execute » judgment and justice in the earth.-—JEEEMIAH XXl1l., 5 But thou Bethlehem, though thou be little among the thousands of Ju- dah, et out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israe ; whose goings forth have been from everlasting:-MICAH v., 2. And there was given him dominion and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations and languages should serve him; his dominion is an ever- asting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.-DAN1EL v1i., 14. Havin made known to us the mystery of his will, That in ‘ the dispen- sation o the fullness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him.- E1>HEsrANs i., 9, 10. From the whole body ﬁtly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.-IBID iv., 16. Now of the kings of which we have spoken this is the sum? VVe have a ' minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle which God pitched, and not man.——I-Innnnws viii., 1, 2. And this is the father’s will that sent me, that of all things which he hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. -—ST. JOHN vi., 39. And when allthings shall be, subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under _him, that God may be all in all.—I CORINTHIANS, xv., 28. For he must reign until he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.—IB1D, 25, 26. ' That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is the devil; and deliver them who, ‘through fear of death were all their life-time subject to bondage.—HEBEEws i1., 14, 15. Having boldness to enter into the holiest by a newjand living way, which he hath_consecrated for us, through the vail.——InID x., 19 20. A INTRODUCTORY. Some, have said that there is no God; others,that there was no Christ. The former proposition, as well as its‘de- nial, is withoiit what is known as positive proof. Belief in one or the other is established by faith, upon the side its subjects deem" the weight of the presumptive evidence to rest. A mind?‘ that is naturally skeptical, requiring to know the why andgwherefore of everything, is also naturally a doubter of the existence of an intelligence that cannot speak in the peculiar language of its questioner. By the same rule, however, the class of minds which are naturally skeptical, might as well deny the existence of intelligence in the brute creation. It is said that there is no evidence of intelligence in the creation around us, because all its mani- festations can be accounted for without calling intelligence into requisition. Why cannot the movements of the ani- mal be accounted for upon the same principle? The ani- mal cannot speak in the English language and say, I know of this and that; but its movements indicate that it does know. Neither‘ does- the intelligence which is indicated in lower orders of creation than the animal, speak in words to say that it knows anything. Nevertheless, the move- ments to be observed in those creations speak as plainly of intelligence asido the same seen in the brute. It is also said that all the movements in so-called nature are governed by law, and occur in regular order, and can be ascertained in advance of their occurrence by an understanding of the law. When any one can produce to us a thing that man ever per- formed, from the circulation of the blood within his veins up to the solution of a problem in geometry, that did not occur by reason of the strictest rule of law, then we will fain admit that there is a basis for an argument; but until there shall be such a thing produced, we must hold, per- force, if the animal be intelligent, that everything below it must also be the same in its sphere and range. The writings in which it is assumed that there is a God, are of course no evidence to him who questions the fact; but this does not apply to the other question as to whether there" were ever a Christ or not. This is not a matter of faith, but of evidence. In one sense, however, the evidence upon ~ which most people believe in the existence of an intelligent God, is the same as that ‘upon which they believe in the ex- istence of a Christ. As there is no one who ever saw God, to come to us and testify about the fact, so is there no one living who ever saw Christ, who can come to us and testify about Him. He is only spoken about by the ministers as having lived, the same as God is spoken about as living. Sel- dom is there an inquiry made into the evidence of the life of Christ on the part of those who listen to the ministers. They accept their say-so as they do their say—so of a God, and one is about as questionable, so far as their authority is concern- ed, as the other. Few can give any reason for a belief that there was ever such a person as Jesus of Nazareth. They will answer, if questioned, that the Bible says so; but that answer is not sufﬁcient. If that were the only reply there is to be made to the question as to God’s existence, it would not stand a moment. The Bible in which God is testiﬁed about most clearly and emphatically, is the book of Nature. Moses and the prophets all speak about talking to and of be- ing talked to by God;.but if the Bible be examined closely, it will be found out that in the first instance where Moses pretends to have talked with God,_that it was the angel of the Lord who appeared to him; but thenceforward he speaks of him as God instead of as His angel. All the prophets are to be explained in the same way; and such explanations are counterparted by thousands of instances which are now of constant occurrence in all parts of the world. THE EXTEENAL PROBABILITIES. Before going into a review of the evidences that exist in the Bible of the life of Christ, it is to be observed that there is but little evidence to be obtained outside’ of that book. The fact of there having been such a personage is men- tioned by Josephus; but its authority is denied by some, and it is said that, the reference has been interpolated by _ translators interested in having the corroborative evidence August 14, 1875. of profane historians to support that of sacred history. There is but little weight, however, to be attached to such‘ corrobora’tion, even if it be admitted that it is genuine. Sacred history and profane history have always run parallel to each other, never coalescing, unless it may be said that Peter the Hermit and other similar illustrations are excep- tions to the rule. We mean by this, that in a hundred years from now, when the political history of this country, for the present time, is read, there will be no mention found of Plymouth Church. Wliile it is true that this ‘ Church has exercised a more potent inﬂuence on the govern- ment during the past ten years’ than any other single organization, it will never pass into recorded history as having done so. A fact that played so important a part in the political history of modern Europe as the Lutheran Reformation, has received scarcely more than a passing notice in the standard histories of Europe. When we consider that this event that has had such an immense effect upon the world, occurred but two centuries ago, and notice how little is said in political history about the real personnel of the Reformation, it will not be difficult’ to ac- count for the want of conﬁrmatory evidence in profane history of the personnel of what occurred in religious evolu- tion more than eighteen centuries ago, when the writing of history of any kind was but little practiced in comparison to what it has been in more modern times. It is safe to say that had Luther lived two thousand years , ago in J udea and had done there what he did in Europe, his name would have received no more frequent mention from Josephus than the name of the Nazarene received. There- fore we are not to go to profane history to prove the facts in sacred writings, any more than we are to look to sacred his- tory for the veriﬁcation of political facts. If we were to rely upon sacred history to obtain continuous political history, there would not be enough elicited upon which to build any historical theory of the evolution of government at all. Then,why should it be expected that there ought to be enough conﬁrmation of sacred facts to be gleaned from profane his- tory upon which to base a consistent theory of the evolution of religion, when the predominance of the latter kind of history over the other is so marked and yet contains so meagre information? If we were to base our judgments as to whether Sesostris, Semiramis, or Alexander ever lived, upon the religious traditions of their time, we have no doubt that the reality of their existence would be questioned quite as extensively and seriously even as is the existence of the names that ﬁgure in religious history. Indeed it is seriously to be questioned whether those parts of ancient history that relate to pre-historic time, are not equally open to the charge of being myths as is that part of the Bible relating to the same time. ' One of the most improbable things,when viewed literally, that is mentioned in the Bible, is the ﬂood; and yet it was accepted by the ancient historians as a fact, and stands re- corded so in their histories to this day. But by a well-estab- lished meteorologic law it is now known to be a physical impossibility for a rain to continue forty days, and to cover the whole surface of the earth to the depth related of the ﬂood.‘ There is just as much water on the earth and in the atmosphere now as there was at the time it is said that the ﬂood occurred. If a ﬂood were possible then so’, it is now; and had there been a literal ﬂood at any time", there must have been more at other times both before and since theone related-. So we are forced, by the lights shed upon civilization by scientiﬁc research, to ﬁnd some other explanation for the Bible ﬂood than the one that Moses gave so many hundred years after it is said to have occurred. To be consistent,we should regard ancient profane history in the same light that we regard ancient sacred history, remembering that if the latter were the foundation for our judgment of them both, and it were as copious and complete as the former is, that there would be similar skepticism about the reality of the former as there now is about that of the latter. Or to view it in another light: If the writers of sacred history were myths, why should we not be justiﬁed in holding that the writers of profane history were also myths? That is to say, "if Peter, John and Paul and the. personages about Whom they wrote were myths, why shall we not also maintain that Herodotus, Diodorus, Pliny, Dionysius, Plntarch, Thucyd- " ides, and personages of whom they wrote were myths? There is no proof positive that any of them ever lived or wrote; but neither is there any proof that they did not; and there is quite as much presumptive proof in sacred history that its authority is genuine and the things recorded, true, as there is that the authors of profaneﬁhistory were genuine and the things recorded by them, true. THE INTERNAL EVIDENCE. ‘ vs” We had occasion to remark previously in these articles upon the unity of the purposes of a book composed by so many different authors as the Bible, as being a remarkable fact, and., probably, one of the best evidences that can be ecluced of its spirit origin. To ﬁnd a book made up of not less than fifty contributions, by as many different authors, living during a space of two thousand years, and, taken as a whole, making a‘ complete book upon the subject matter, is something that cannot be attributed to chance. This book involves the creation, evolution and ﬁnal condition of man; and so far as the development of the subject is concerned could scarcely have been more connected and systematic had’, it been written by a single author. But the unity of the interior purposes of all the books are no less apparent than \ . . y .. \ ’ . A---44’-'/"ﬁr »».-5-,. —-J - -- 1- -~«$'{:* - m.-.-\—-,«« --~' «-~-- August 14, 1875., is the diversity of style in which they are composed. No two of any of the various writers at all resemble one another in this regard. There could be no greater dissimilarity of style between two authors than is patent between the books of Moses and of Job, or those of Isaiah and Ezekiel of the old, or those of St. Luke and John, or of Paul and Peter of the New, Testament. Each is incomparable in its peculiar method of statement and argument, as well as in the subtilty of its diction and its logic. None save the learned and wisest minds could have produced_a single book within the Bible. And when we ask ourselves the question, what the condition of the world would be if the morality taught therein were in practice everywhere, and consider the inevitable reply, we are com- pelled to the conclusion that it is the very essence of what is wiseand just and good. It must be remembered that the laws of the Mosaic dispensation were for the world four thousand years ago; while the new commandment made by Christ, “That ye love one another,” is for all the coming time. N o nation on the earth has yet grown to the possibil- ity of that law; indeed, scarcely any individual, of any na- tion, has ever yet done so. When it has been fulﬁlled; when all the people can be said to have outgrown it, then we may look for another dispensation to be ushered in of which no mind has yet conceived. . Nor should we permit ourselves to be misled by the im- moralities and cruelties of some parts of the Old Testament. ‘They are a faithful allegory of the internal development of the race. In evolving from the level of the brute to be a reasoning, thinking individual, man must needs have passed through all degrees of growth. And when we consider that there are no worse things recorded as having occurred in the old time than are occurring in our midst every day, we ought to take heed lest we be found guilty of the grossest inconsistency, in requiring so much better things of those who lived so long age, than of which we are capable with the experiences of centuries to assist us. The people of whom these things are related (supposing them to have been about a people, really, instead of having been used allegori- .cally by the authors to represent universality, personality having no part therein), were as good people as were in the world at that time; perhaps were the best and most advanced of any. Society and people under the law of evolution, were as good and great at any given time, as it was pos- sible for them to have been; and putting the Bible upon a literal base, no doubt the Jews were a peculiar people with whom God was well pleased. It is evident that the wise men and the prophets of the Jews, were visited by visions and made to prophesy-those things that have been veriﬁed so remarkably. If a similar book were in the process of development now, in » the most advanced nation of the world, which would undoubt- edly be our own, it is not difficult to conceive that something very similar to the bible would be true of it. As a com- parison with the wars which it is said the Jews undertook by the command of God, use the slave-war. If its incep- tion and development and culmination were to be written in the peculiar style of the Old Testament, it would be readily seen how similar the record might be made. The agitation, extending through a period of forty years, would be the prophecies of judgments to come upon the people if they , should not give their slaves their freedom; the war, the com- mand of God given to Hi.s servant, Abraham, and the ﬁnal wresting of the slaves from their masters, through the terri- ble carnage of battle, "the execution of the judgments. Regarded in a strictly philosophic view, this is the sum precisely of all that has occurred. Had there never been the iniquity of slavery in the South, there would never have been the terriﬁc judgments that have been visited upon the nation. Hence it is a complete illustration of what has occurred to the Jews in fulﬁllment of the prophecies given to them. The error that is made in considering them, is that we fail to keep in View what we know to be the truth. We lose sight of the fact that there never anything occurred in the history of a people or a race, that was not a necessary result of the operations of the law of evolution; and there. fore everything that happened to the Jews, and through them to other peoples, with whom they came into collision, was the execution of God’s judgments. The terrible character of the charges against the Jewish God, there- fore, is in those who make them rather than in Him. He wrought through the Jews by immutable law, while those who set themselves to be His critics and His judges, have built a God whom they place upon the level of their own . undeveloped natures, and pretend to conceive him as issuing arbitrary commands as penalties for deeds between which there were no natural connections of cause and sequence It is necessary that people acquire some icoherent idea of the ways by which God works before setting themselves up to , criticize His deeds. It was for this reason, more than for any other, that we endeavored to lay before the public our _ own ideas of God. It is impossible to have a just concep- tion of the Bible, or, indeed, of anything, unless the mind is ﬁrst relieved of false ideas that have grown out of the conception of God as being a personality, subject, like our- selves, to passion, revenge and repentance, and a healthy, broad and rounded view of the creative power of the uni- verse isreceived to ﬁll their place. PROPIIECIES coucnnnnve HIM. The value of the Bible to us,-liowever, does not consist so much in its poetic rendition of that which was, as in its . prophetic iﬁromises of that which is to be. In this respect, weennnnr. as cjLnrtrn=s wnénnrxr. the Old Testameiit is no less remarkable in things that still apply than it is in those that have been realized. Let what may be said of the doctrine and theories that have been developed from the Bible, there can be but one con- clusion about the fulﬁllment of its prophecies. VVherc are “The Holy People?” , Scattered into every nation in the world as their prophets have foretold that they should be. But behind all this seemingly terrible retribution ‘there is a cloud of silver lining. No matter how black the fore- ground may be, nor how deep the bank, there is a still be- hind it all, which is to shine and to illuminate the world. “And in this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things; a feast of wines on the lees; of fat things full of marrow; of wine on the lees, well reﬁned. And he will destroy in this mountain the face of the covering cast over all people, and the vail that is spread over all nations. He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord will wipe away tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of the people shall he taken away from off all the earth; for the Lord God hath spoken it. And , it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us; this is the Lord; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in’ his salvation,” said the prophet Isaiah. , ‘ Similar prophecies to these were made by all the other prophets together with many other things of not so general application. This one relates to all the people inithe world. Others, pertaining specially to the Jews, have been long since fulﬁlled. "It is not positive evidence that the former will come to pass because the latter have come true; but it is strong presumptive evidence that it may; and at least en- titles it to fair consideration. . ‘ Viewed in the light of modern acquisitions, we deem it quite as certain that this prophecy will be fulﬁlled as that the world shall continue to exist. Indeed, it is the inevitable outcome of the evolution of society. If it last and grow, it must come to the words of the prophet Isaiah at last. Then who shall undertake to say that the prophet merely wrote to see what he could write, when he penned the promise? Who shall undertake to say that a power which knew that this should come was not the source of his inspiration‘? If there were a mind in the universe at that time which comprehended what thousands understand to-day, that the world must grow to the condition ‘mentioned by the prophet, why should not that mind have been the real maker of the premises? It is awell established fact that there isa prophetic power connected with the human mind; why not admit that Isaiah’s soul was made the ' subject of this power? Moreover, this prophecy, as well as all similar ones made by other prophets, is connected with the Saviour that was to come, through whom the promises were to be realized. There never was a theory or truth of any kind introduced upon the earth that did not ﬁnd expression first in some individual, from whom it spread to others. The individual through whom each separate good has been introduced into the world has been the saviour in that good. In the condition promised by Isaiah, all people must have grownto the full stature of harmonious manhood; but all will not come to it together. It must have a beginning somewhere, and he or she in whom that beginning shall be made; in whom shall be the perfect unity of two natures moulded into one; in whom the love of self shall be ex- tended over all; in whom the new commandment shall be veriﬁed———he or they shall be the recognized saviours of that glorious dispensation, and the Christ of whom the prophets prophesied and poets sang in their prophetic strains, as well. If these things were realized in the gentle Nazarene, then he is the saviour of the world, and will be recognized as such when the world shall have been saved; if not, then another will arise who shall fulﬁll the prophecies. >—4Q>-—< STILL AGAIN. Whether ignorantly or willfully, some of our readers persist in thinking, or in pretending to think, or in pre- tending to think that they think, that in some way or other we have gone over to the Church. Some have gone so far even as to say that we have been bought over. It seems to us, however, that all this must be -put on. What is there that we ever advocated that we have departed from? Do we not still hold‘ to the doctrine of freedom for woman, which was the most obnoxious thing to the Church of any- thing we ever advocated? VVhat, pray, have we sold? Will some of our criticsplease inform us? The fact is that ewe are receiving severe criticisms from the Church on ac- count of the new positions to which we have advanced, in all of which criticisms we are advised to drop the opposition to legal marriage, and renounce our old theories, which we shall never do. Moreover, we can show con- clusively that salvation, according to the Bible, can never come to the world so long as the curse put upon Eve, that her husband should rule over her, remains, and how can it ever be removed save by the abrogation of legal marriage‘? Perhaps some of those who advise us will give the informa- tion. But we insist upon not being misrepresented. We have no connection with any church ; no wish to have any, and shall never have any unless it be with a church that shall be reared hereafter upon the principles that we have suffered so much to establish. We know that legal marriage is the present stronghold of the Church, and that when it falls, as fall it must, the Church will have to be recon-_ istructecl upon anothei: base. Tlie legal. family is titterly 5 inconsistent and impossible with the family of which Christ is to be the head, and which will ultimately include all people. This family is the one of which we are the 1111- compromising advocatc; andunless the Church come overto such a basis, we never shall be related to it, as at present organized, even in sentiment, to say nothing about any external connection. Moreover, we feel to .repeat again that Christ, as we see, is the Saviour in an entirely different way from what he is taught as being by any sect of Christians. He is the Saviour of the body from death, by having brought to light the physical ‘fact by which death is to be destroyed, and not the Saviour of the soul, except as a result of the salvation of the body. further occasion to repeat our position. >———<-Q >-—-:-—--—-———_. THE TOLEDO SUN. John A. Lant, the publisher and editor of this paper, has been endeavoring to make his Sim shine in New York; but he has encountered the-same difficulties that he had in Toledo, and with which he was threatened in Berlin Heights. Last week he was arrested upon the charge of sending ob- scene literature through the mails, and is now in Ludlow street Jail in default of $5,000 bail. The article charged as obscene was one of Mr. Train’s productions. It is due to the latter gentleman to say that he was present at the examina- tion before Commissioner Osborn (the same before whom we were ﬁrst brought), and oﬁered to become responsible as the author of the article if he would discharge Lant. It is supposed that the society under whose auspices this arrest is made have got the laws ﬁxed to suit themselves. Both Congress and the Legislature of New York have passed all laws that they have asked them to pass, and are, therefore, responsible for this gross violation of the ﬁrst article of Amendments to the Constitution. We hope that Mr. Lant will be able to test the constitutionality of the Congressional. Act which contravenes the language of the Constitution, which says that “Congress shall make no law abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press.” We do not see how stichwexplicit language as this can be gotten over; but we must remember that this is no longer a free country, and that those who are in oﬁice put their own construction upon the laws, and the people are either too absorbed in their selﬁsh pu.rsuits to care what they do; or else are too indif- ferent to care what becomes of the country. While we question the good taste of the publication complained of, we have no doubt of the right of Mr. Lant to send it through the mails, and we trust thathis right will be vindicated when the case shall come up, should the grand jury ﬁnd an indictment, which they undoubtedly will. If the press of the country does not lift its voice and power against these encroaehments upon the rights of the people, its own rights will be the next to be invaded. If they can arrest and punish Mr. Lant for pnblishing the Toledo Sun now,,’they will soon be able to arrest and punish others who shall‘ dare to criticize the doings of any hypocritical modern Pharisee, as they attempted but failed in our own case. notiﬁed Messrs. Shearman and Sterling, Mr. Beecher’s coun- sel of record, that the case of Tilton es. Beecher will be called for trial at the beginning of the September term of the Brooklyn City Court. So the celebrated case is not dead after all. It will be‘ remembered that we said it would never be closed until the whole truthis fully established. It is said that they have now conclusive proof; and that they are going this time to try -the issue instead of the reputation of witnesses. WELL done, Gentle Wilson! Z’he'Spz'm'tuaZz'st at Work re. published from the Dubuque Eimes, Juliet H. Severance’s speech at the Inter-State Camp-meeting of Spiritualists, held at Dubuque, Iowa, on My Religion, which she said was Free Love, and it ;is actually introduced by a ﬁrst-class indorsement. Well, well! Is the world so nearat an end‘? It was not many weeks ago that Gentle Wilson took special pains to state that he was utterly opposed to Mrs. Wood- hull’s social freedom doctrines. Let our readers remember that Mrs. Severance’s social ideas are precisely similar to our own. He indorses hers, but condemns ours; or has there been a‘ conversion? THANKS to friends D. W. Allen and Elvira Iiuli, of Vine- land, for a crate of luscious blackberries. They are as sweet and tasteful as the spirit in which they were sent, and are received by us as the evidence of a feeling that ought to exist between each and every member of the whole human race. SOME days ago we received a visit from E. Z. Wickes, the President of the Mutual Beneﬁt Union Company at Bushkill, Pa. He explained fully the plans and purposes of the movement, and is thoroughly devoted to them. At movement. In the meantime we refer our readers to com- munications from the Sec1“et.ajry, which will be published that they are not Without their troubles. While the Presi- dent was visiting in New York, the mob burned one of their- houses. The Governor of Pa. has been there and has re- Lstorecl quiet and order. , ~ We trust that we shall have no. SAMUEL D. Monnrs, Mr. Tilton’s counsel of record, has ; ' some future time we shall have something to say about this i -from time to time. It will be seen from another column’ i’ at ween um. a oLArL11~r=s WEEKLY. August 14, 1875. .THE RELIGIOUS REVOLUTION. The centennial of the true and brave Daniel O’Connell is to be honored in Dublin on the 6th inst. From accounts re- ceived it is to be made the occasion of a great Catholic dem- onstration, and many of the high dignitaries of that Church have been invited to join in the celebration. To make the I ecclesiastical idea of it more prominent, the Lord Mayor of Dublin, who is to preside, has given notice of his intention to propose the health of his Pope before that of his Queen, which slight can only be looked upon as a priestly gage of deﬁance to all temporal potentates. A million of men are expected to parade in line, and of course all the German bishops have been invited, _ including his imprisoned Emi- / nence, Cardinal Lechowski. _ The question is-—what will be Prince Bismarck’s answer to this long ﬂourish of celestial trumpets? He is prompt and eminently a man of action. If he says through Victor Emanuel to his holiness Pio Nono—“ travel”—why, travel it must be in spite of the objurgations of the faithful. VVhen the King of Italy captured Rome, it was reported that there were two British frigates in the Tiber, at the service, if need- ed, of Pio Nono. We do not think,if the programme of this health-drinking business is carried out, the cntemfe cordiale between the Queen of Great Britain and the Pope will stand the strain put upon it. Still we honor the consistency of our Catholic brethren in placing the infallible vicegerent of their God, before all other potentates, whether they be ,4-9‘ ‘ emperors, kings, queens or presidents. ..—_._-————.p——4Qy-—¢-———_.._.._.. A HARD BLOW’ AT THE CATHOLICS. It will be remembered that J olm H. Grerdeman, the ex- catholic priest of Philadelphia, some time since married;'that on attempting to leave that city he-was arrested and charged with embezzlement, and thathe was tried and acquitted. In retaliation for this, he, one evening last week, delivered a lecture in Horticultural Hall (Philadelphia), in which he made a most terriﬁc arraignment of the Catholic clergy. He charged that, as a class, they were not only given to drunk- enness, but that they were also alarmingly licentious, many of them, to his own knowledge, having one or more mistres- ses. The embezzlement that was charged, was of the funds of the church. In his defense, he rendered an account to the court, in which there was a large itemfor wines andliquors. These, he said, were purchased to enable him to conform to the common practice of the priests, of entertaining each other; and he said if one did not do this he was sure to fall into disfavor with the brotherhood. He told a terrible story of the proﬂigacy of bishop‘ Wood, and altogether brought an indictment that, it seems to us, "the Catholics can- not permit to stand. Had such a thing occurred ten years ago, Grerdeman’s life would not have been worth much; but since the explosion of the Beecher business, these things do not seem to create much of a stir.‘ However, we look for something to come out of this before it entirely blows over; besides, C-‘rerdeman threatens to go further and to make personal charges, and it is presumed that bishop I/Vood will be the ﬁrst to receive a broadside. Taking them altogether, the last few years have been rather hard ones for the clergy, and if they continue to be the same for a few more to come, their inﬂuence, as a body, will be materially lessened. A CRITICAL. ‘ ‘Editor Weekty——In your last number, after announcing some views of male continence, you say, “If male con- tinence mean the transformation of sexual power by mental process, then female continency means the same to her for the menstrual ﬂow.” “ Nobody who thinks will attempt to dispute this proposition l” . Then you would brand me as one of those who do not think; for I unhesitatingly and squarely deny your proposition as I understand it, and as I understand the philosophy of gene- ration and reproduction. I see no propriety in a comparison of the seminal secretion of man and the menstrual flow of woman» The former is truly the.vehicle of one element of the new life, and only of value as it meets a generating element in woman, which I maintain is not the menstrual -ﬂuid. Nor is the menstrual ﬂuid required for “ generation.” And if at this point I was disposed to indulge in a little plea- santry, I should quote this: “No one who thinks” (and knows the whole physiology of reproduction) “ will say it is.” The elements of the menstrual ﬂow are used after the male and female elements of generation have harmoniously com- mingled so as to form a nucleus of matter through which spirit may act, and use the elements otherwise wasted in menstruation. These elements go to form the body of the foetus after the male and female elements of generation have prepared the way. , And I know of no secretion in man during the nine months that compares with this, and, therefore, your argument fails with me. You go on to speak of the “ vicarious atonement” of menstruation of the surplus pro- duct “ not used to build up the body of the child.” Do you "know of -any action in man during that nine months that corresponds to any of the pregnant woman? If he dies in three days after his wife's conception, is her-,“use"’ of the as surplus product,” “to build up the body of the child,” there- by rendered imperfect? - If not I fear lest your reasoning may mislead the “ thinkers.” Bear in mind "I am not writing as an advocate of ‘‘male continence,” for I believe in male consecration, toward which “ male continence” may be an aspiration and prayer. But when the divine law which is ultimately, and I trust soon, to govern ’the_',relation of the sexes, is recognized and understood we shall not hear of continence. The generation of a perfect being is only possible, in my opinion, when the human will in no way interferes with God’s most perfect use of both parents as His instruments. The initiation or individualizing of a newlife is the matter God has reserved to himself. But I must not enlarge upon this as I am tempted to do. “When men do not desire to de- termine this, or rather when they so sacredly deem this God’s prerogative that they have no more desire to pass the gener- tive ﬂuid than an honest man has to take his neighbor’s prop- erty, then no mental eifort will be required to conform to God’s law, and it would be readily understood. Better, far -better, that a man should be “held in bondage to the law.” than to recklessly waste the purest elements of his physical being. But worse than all else, and more to be deplored, is the reckless waste of human vitality under the sanction of law. You say: “Assuming, etc., that the only use for which the sexual functions are developed in the race is for reproduc- tion, etc.,” and make an argument on this assumption. But this is not the other horn of the dilemma. I cannot conceive that any “Thinkers” can deny that there is an affectional and spiritual impregnation of the sexes from their association with each other as well as a physical. And the former can be secured without the latter, and without any waste of the physical being, or any restraint by mental resolution. This is the state toward which mankind are struggling, and male and female continence are steps or better, expressions of aspiration and prayer, as I have said before. What analogy of use is there between the uterus proper and what you call “ the reservoir for the male procreative ﬂuid? The uterus is the receptacle of generative elements of both sexes, and not in any sense a “ reservoir.” But, as you say, this is a fertile ﬁeld, and so little studied that it will . be a long time before any of us can be Well understood. 1 O. H. WELLINGTON, M. D. _ 18 Beach street, N. Y. A REMARKS. We scarcely know whether just at this stage of the reve- lations we ought to attempt to reply to our correspondent as the tenor of his criticism demands. We may say too much or too little ; too much briefly, or tolittle to be understood. The subject at which he aims was not referred to in the article to which he has ‘taken exception, and it requires lengthy and exhaustive treatment when really opened, to do which is not the time now, nor have we the space in which to give it, but we will endeavor to so guide what we say as to merely point to what must in due time be stated plainly. In the article to which Dr. IV. refers, we were speaking of the relation of continence to health, and arguing if it were the natural cure for the waste of life that now goes on in man,and it could be transferred by intellectual pursuits with- out damage to the health, that the same law must also apply to the waste that woman suﬁers through menstruation, which is the counterpart to the waste in man. We were not speak- ing of the seminal secretion and the menstrual flow as coun- terparts in principle or in function; but as counterparts in waste of life, and we are at a loss to imagine how Dr. W. could have fallen into such a misconception as he has. We repeat the language of the article: “If male continence mean the transformation of sexual power by mental processes, then female continence means the same to her for the menstrual flow—-the same law for both sexes. Nobody who thinks will attempt to dispute this proposition.” ' 4 That is to say, again, to place it, if possible, above mis- construction, that the waste of life that results to man from present modes of commerce, is counterparted by the waste of life that woman suffers throughjmenstruation; and the pro- cess that will naturally, and without detriment to health, *-cure this waste in one will cure it in the other; because we do not hesitate to say, that the latter kind of waste was origi- nally established by the practice which led to the former kind of waste; that is, that improper intercourse was the cause of the curse from which woman suffers; that through the two kinds of wastes, death has fastened its fangs upon the race, and that the discovery and practice of the true commerce will cure them both and banish death. VVhen the mystery of God shall be revealed, then there will be no possibility -of misunderstanding what we say; nor in seeing that the relations which the doctor; denies, are even much nearer true than we have here stated them to be;f since if one is the cause of the other and the cure of one is. the cure of both, it will go far toward establishing what the doctor denies, We wish it to be understood that, in the article in question,'we were treating of these forces simply as wastes, and not as being in principle the same; but since the doctor has called us out, we will say that it does require the one to vitalize the other, and therefore that they are identical in principle, both of them being necessary .to cause the ovum to take up the process of growth. It is the subtle process (by which the female [principle in its reservoir is vitalized by the male principle from its reservoir when the former is not required to build the body of the child, and by the process is utilized to build up the bodies of both male and female), that forms the last mystery of creation, and which, when discovered to the world, will ﬁnish the mys- tery of God, because His complete reciprocal life in and through the universe,will be exempliﬁed by a like reciprocal life between the sexes; between man and woman, represent- ing the positive and negative universal principles, who in this perfect blending become like to God; live as He lives, two in one, the two lives making in‘ their union one complete life. Therefore the relation that the male creative principle bears to the ovum for reproducing individualized life, is -::‘="? the same that it bears to the female creative principle to, maintain the lives of the producers; and the female Creative principle bears the same relation to the ovum, which is the basis of the new life, that it bears to the male creative prin- ciple, which is the basis of the renewal for the two lives that already are. , We have never attempted to deny that there is affectional and spiritual impregnation without commerce; but all this may be experienced that it is possible to receive, and its subjects will still grow old and die. Eternal life in the body can come only when the process to which we have referred (which is a physical process) is actually set up be- tween the male and female; and anything short of this will fall so much short of eternal life. Spiritual processes and relations can never meet the demand of physical needs; physical life must be supported by physical processes, and the “meat” that is “in mine house” must be eaten by physical means; it cannot be transformed into the “bread of life” by spiritual association; physical association—the bringing of the positive and the negative poles of the human battery into actual contact—must precede the eating of the “hidden manna,” of which he only partakes who hath. ’ “ overcome ” and passed the guards—the cherubims and ﬂaming sword-—set to keep the way of the tree of life. When “ the New “Jerusalem” shall “ come down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband,’’_ then and then» only shall there be no more death; and this coming down of the New Jerusalem from God’s holy pla_ce——the Holy of Holies, the inner court of God’s temple- is one part of the process to which we refer, and which John ‘saw in Patmos; and that to which the prophet Malachi referred when he said, “Bring ye all the tithes into the store'- house (not waste them on the way) that there may be meat in mine house (not deposited in the vestibule), and prove me now herewith, said the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it,” is the other part. Search the Scriptures, for in them ye have eternal life. The spiritual part of them is comprehended by some, but the counterpart to the spiritual is known to few. Seek out the subtle relations between God and nature, and then ﬁnd their counterpart between the sexes and you will ﬁnd eternal life. There are several other points raised by the doctor, but we have had to pass them to give special atten- tion tothe main issue. -———-——~—-—~- >--«Q» —-4-: THE FINANCIAL ISSUE. There is considerable evidence that the ﬁnancial problem will form amain issue in the impending political campaigns. The issue lies between contraction upon a gold basis, and expansion on the basis of the national faith. Those who have adopted the latter policy, must‘come ultimately to the principles set forth in Mrs. VVoodhull’s speech, delivered ﬁrst four years ago, entitled “The Principles of Finance.” The papers containing this speech, as well as the pamphlet edition, have been exhausted by the recent demand, and we have been compelled to issue a second edition. All those who are interested in this question, especially those who live in the portions of the country where the question is being actively discussed, should obtain this speech, and see that it is laid before the editors of the local papers. Thus one by one do the questions raised by us come slowly but surely be- fore the public for adjudication. Price of speech, 25 cents; six for $1151.. __.4nL. 4 V 'wr"V ERRATUM. Our attention has been called to a blunder made in our article, “ God——-Pneuma Theos,” in using Dover’s Powders as an illustration of the inertness of one of their constituent parts when obtained from inorganic substances, the potent article coming from organic bodies. We had reference to the nitrate of potash, which is used in James’ powders, and not to sulphate of potash which is used in Dover’s powders. Of course we made the illustration from memory, and not being practically a chemist the error crept in, which was one of fact and not of principle, which was what we sought to present. We are obliged to the several friends who have called our attention to the blunder, and hope they will dis- coverjany others that may creep in in the way that this one ’ did. We publish one of the letters in another column. __.AQ; 4 r mgr ~ ‘THE SUNNY sourn. One of the choicest gems of a paper that comes to us among our exchange's, is the paper bearing the above pretty ‘title. It is a literary paper, printed especially to meet the needs of the family‘: It is, of course, chieﬂy devoted to romances; but they are always dof that high moral and in- tellectual character that recommends -the paper to every- body. Mrs. Mary E. Bryan is the associate editor, and it is her pen that furnishes much of its best original matter. It is published at Atlanta, Ga.; and as a family paper is in our estimation far ahead of any other of the many in the same category. ‘ >4-O>—< . Wisdom has many coverings, her gems may be found even in the mouth of hell. There is nothing common or unclean, matter is as truly the product of God as spirit, andvas the outwork of the Inﬁnite it possess in every stage of evolution the same essentiality, and therefore holiness as does spirit.—-Br/inton. , 15-. Y3 ‘Fata- -. . lg" August 14, 1875. \. .. WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WE_;_EK.LY. is I 7 Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its .work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory-results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The Type-Writer “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be C0pie0. in the ordinary copy—press. ' READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: . Gemflemen~—I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, ,1 ﬁnd it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful. in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. II. JENNY. OFFICE on DUN, BARLOW & Co., COM. AGENCY, } 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. ] (E‘mtlemen--The Type-W§iters iyﬁbpurchasgd ﬁfﬂvolu as June for our New ork any an n a o oﬂiceis have given such satisfaction that “lie desireinyou to sh p machines immediately to other 0 our 0 ces at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit, Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York office, 335 Broadway. . _We think _very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours. DUN, BARLOW & 00. OFFICE or WEsTE1iN UNION’ TELEGRAPH Co., gr CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, Yosr &,Co.: Gentlemen——Having had the Type~Writer in use in my oﬁice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. 1., March 27, 1875. DENs.uonE, Yosr & Co.: . Geutlemen—We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally Ihad little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. Monnrsrown, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gemtlemen—'l‘he Type—Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the ﬁrst place, it keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also. after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinctive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed ehirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH,‘ , Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escapingithe drudgery of the pen is cordially invited to call at our store and learn to use the Type—Writer. Use of machines, paper . - and instructons FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type—Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. . DENSMORE, YOST & C0., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. a THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of the United States in 1876. For sale at an news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies to Prior. J. W. SHIVELEY, ‘ Alexandria, Va, Newsdealers supplied by the American News Com pany New York City at $7.00 per 100. 1 - v SAVE voun MONEY. G. L. HENDERSON & C0.’S PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. 227tf. JOHN J. (31800 a son, Bankers, N o. 59 Waﬂ St-., New York. Gold andfcui-rency received on ‘deposit subject to check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. ’ ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, nearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. . Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. .LOANERS BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER,) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YOEK. CAPITAL. .............. ...... $500,000 Subject to increase to ..... ........... 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEG- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. § FIVE P-ER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberali acilities oﬁered to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH, Vice-President. ﬂlﬂli it Sign O. MGNK& PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURERE} on THE Improved Metallic Lettered SIGN PAINTING , SAND, EN GRAVIN G, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. No. 413 BROADWAY, IVIBVV Yorke N. B.—The injunction against the manu. facture of the Improved Metallic -Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2 ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and ‘examine my samples. C. MONKS, ” 4:13 BROADWAIQ ,NEW XORK. DMRY . PAR’l‘URl’I‘ION v)s1§ITHoUT PAIN; A Code of Directions for Avoiding most ofithe Pains and Dangers of child-hearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD on Him 3'. i Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—-Tilton’s Golden Age. ._ A work whoseexcellence surpasses our power to commend.—New York Mail. The price by mail, 3151, puts it within the reach of all. N 1! , - ; Eiiliiﬁ FR Sldiiiﬁlli, A NEW HEALTH BUUKERY BM, BY M. L.‘ EIOLBROOK, M. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circiinilocution and is more to the point than many larger works.—-New York Twibune. A One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.——Bost0n Daily Advertiser. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigoti'y.——-Christian Register. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me Word that these are the most wholesome and practical receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Bronson. ’ _ I am delighted with it.-—H. B. Baker, 111'. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by'Mail for $1.. Lady Agents Wanted. s E xu A L H”Y,e,I CL. 0 G Y. A Scientiﬁcffandi Pogéiilaryvwﬁxposition of the Fundamental ' rohlems in Sociology, sv.a.i._1'. TRALL, M. D. 25,ooot,o0PrEsy.s0LD. ,// . The great interest now being felt in all subjects’. relating to, Human Development, will make the book or IN- TEREST TO EVERY oNE.:Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT BE ovnu ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. T SYNOPSFS OF CONTENTS. The origin of Life, .2, _, ,. _ M Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruatiom. . impregnation. Pregnancy. “ Emb1‘Y°1°9Y- Parturition. I-3°t3«ﬁ°n- /‘Regulation of the No. of Offspring, The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. .- lntermarriage. 3 Miscegenation. 5' Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. Woman’s Superiority. The Marriageable Ago. Old Age ‘ , ’ The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. Monstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. Courtship. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. ‘WOOD El. EEQEIERGGEE, Eublisliers, i 13 & 15 Laight Street, New ‘Torin. N. B.——ProEessor§W'ilder, oE‘,Cornell University, says the above book is the best of its kind ever published, and crizmnends it to his students. We will send all the above ’ books, post paid, to one address, for $3 ,’50.— ' ‘ JOSHUA .t1vTn*cEr, SPIR.ITS. Eililers Wiping their Spectacles. I COLETA, WHITESIDE C0,, Y V ILLHV 013 An account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in‘ ~ America, written by the following SPECIALTIES: ABLE MEN: Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M, Pomeroy, the Democrat;_ Mr. Taylor, Philadelphia Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, Memphis Appeal; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor Teﬁt, Bangor, Me., etc. _ , Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to . BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED‘ BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. REFERENCES.—-First National Bank, Sterliiig, Ill.; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, 111.; E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, 111. ;;First National Bank, GEO. C. BARTLETT, 62 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y, Kasson, Minn. , . i .A11gllSl)14«, 1875. <-—-—ipg......-_ SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE‘ CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE ; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA150 Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago‘ The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QIIINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and f _ to all points in the great North and Southwest. Thmugh “rimout change of cars, from New Y_ork to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to got their_ ineals——an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained‘ at the Company’s ofﬁce, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New Bork. .4, Coiidensed TIﬁl6@Tab1@. c , WESTWAR0 F3013 REE 13%, p , Via Erie & Mich. Ceiiti°a1& Great Western Pi, Ric STATIONS. Express. Eﬁggﬁsg STATIONS. Empress. -1. 2:51 St t N. Y .... .. . 3.30 A. 1.10.45 1. M. Lv 23d Street N. Y ...... .. 5.45 P. 11. » ‘Y CliLaml§§i?s,street. ......... .. 8.40 “I” 10.45 “ “ Chambers street ....... .. 7.00 “ ~ “ Jersey City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.20 “ “ Hoi-nciisviiie .............. .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsvﬂle ......... 7.40 “ E':v22ms’. “ Buffalo . . . . . . . . . . . _ . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 ,“ >- “ Buffalo ._ . . . . . .._ . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 “ ----— Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P: M. LV.S11Sp_e11S10I1 Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 “ 9.50 p. ni A: Hamilton . . . . . . . 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 “ 11.20 “ 1‘ London.... ............... .. 5.35 “ 5.55’ “ “London ................ .. 5.55 “ 2.35 a. m.- " Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 9.40 ‘ “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ “ -Iackson............. . . . . . .. 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A. M “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A. M. 13.30 “ “ Chicago ................. .. 8.00 “ 3.00 ‘- “ Chicago ................ .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. m Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 gig.) M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 3(Z_}:.il£7 Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 P. M. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . 8 5.’ p in Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. -M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 ii. M. 7.05 a. 217.: "hr St. Paul .................. .. 5.15 1-. M. Ar St. Paul ...... ..... .. 7.00 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. .. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ,6.50 A. M. “ Dcnison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00. “ .. . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ _ Ar Bisiiiarck.... . M. Ar‘Bismarck....., . . . . . . . . . .. 12.01 P. M. “ Columbus... . M. “ Columbus... . . . . . . . . .. 6.30 “ “ Little Rock ............... .. . 11:. “ Little Rock ............ .. Ar Burlington. ~ - .. . M- Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. "M. “ Oiiialia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M- “ Omaha . . . . . . - - . . . . . - . . .. 7-45 A. M- “ Cheyenne _ _ . _ _ _ _ _ I _ _ . _ _ _ _ , __ I “ Cheyenne..... . . . . . . . . . .. 12.50 P. M. “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. " Ogden . . . - . . . . . - . . . . . .. 5-30 “ “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .“ 5311 F1'9«11Ci5C0 - ~ - - - - - - - _ 3-30 “ Ar (ialcsburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M- Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 P. M. “ Quincy ................... .. 11.15 “ “ Qu1ncey..----.»---- 9-40 “ “ St. Joseph ..... ........ .. 10.00 “ “ St.Josep1i..--~ ....... .. 8-10 A- M- “ Kansas City. . . . . . . . . _ .. 10,41) 1» M “ Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.25 “ “ Atcliison... . . . . . .. I1.00 “ Atchison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “ . 1- Leavenworth... 12.10 “ " Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.40 noon. “ Denver. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A. iii. “ DBDVBIH. - . - . . . . . . .. Through Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A. r/i.—-Day Express from Jersey City (daily cxce t Sunday), with Pullman's Drawing-Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with_Pul1man’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. I - ¢ 730 p_ M_._Njght; Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars-, runs through to Chicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a. m., giving passengers ample time ior breakiast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and Southwest. CONNECTIONS OF EREE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF lliicliigan Central at Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. , At Hamilton, with branch fpr Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. - At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At‘London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At D t ‘t, "th Det o't &. lv1i‘waukie Railway for Port Huron Branch Grand Trunk _B.ai1w9»Y- ’ A150 De troit, L21.1$SlrI?{:'&5“I:ak0 Mihhigan R. to Howard and mtermediate stations. Also Detroit 85 Bay City R. R. Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. 1 At Wayne, with Flint & Pore M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc‘. . . At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapohs. ' _ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuiicia, Pent, - water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with J ack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoiia, Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also ‘\Vll'.h.F0l'l3 Wayne, Jack <9_£- Saglnitw R. R. f01‘ J 0IleSV111e, WEWFIOO, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncio & Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. . At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. \ ‘r A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch, to G. J u notion, South Haven, etc. Also with G. Rapids & Ind. R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. _Also with Branch of L. S. & M. R. R 111'. Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Buifalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and all intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Chloe; R. 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany 85 Chi- cago R. R. . At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. CA CE Cured Vvithout the Knife or Pain, Diseases of Hernaes A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS.’ For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York ‘Medical College. PROF. J. NI. COMINS, M. D , 345 136.’/l’)<éTtgt02flu Avenue, NEW ‘EORK. ‘ PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual ciipacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their ‘:=est locations for health, I)-'vl{'l11013‘}’ and business. Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me their handwriting, state age and sex, and inclose $2, WEN M. SPEAK. 2.210 Mt. V9’£Ilt9Il‘§tl'6$$,"1’11i1a. Q VALUABLE DI_S_COVERY.—Dr. J. P. Ii/liller,'a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- del hia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either biliousf dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and s-uiferers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly i'espected.—P/Lila- deiplula Bulletin. 199 ms. REBECCA IIESSENGER, Psyclioimetrist and Claiirvoyaiiit, WILL GIVE Diagnosis of disease for . . . . “$1 00....by le.tteiE9ls1“ 50 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50. . -. . “ 2 00 Delineation ofch’aracter.... 1 00.... “ 1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- _ plicantﬁfor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ......... . . .... 1 00 Written accountof past, present and futuien-M 1 50 Send age and sex. AURORA, Kane 00., 111., BOX 1,071. J; I ‘ .~ The recent test of Fli'e=Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes ‘filled with Alain and Plaster-of-Paris. ssamnsm M e 2255 Broadway, E. Y., «$§i6STi"ll£t_,$t., Milieu SAV E THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND IN FlRMl FROM EXPOSURE AND DISOOJVIZWORQ’. Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the ‘id; RQEES Edit?-BT12 QLQSET. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. ' Price, $16 1.0 $525. Sei1d_for a circular to the ‘il$’Al£<;ZEFEELD EARTH CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. .TlriE. C@3§iEEi5i*‘dEST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Coinmuiiism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. - A Qreat Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60-cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. . Tim “ Liiiiiis’ GARMENT Sus- Pni~ii-inn” is a simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting woinen’s garments over their shoul- aers. DR. D10 Lnwis. I take pleasure in recommending -*1 the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT Snsriinnnn ” - . . ~ 4/ as a valuable and useful invention, E! G and it _well deserves the careful con- ° ° *’ sidcration of every lady. 1’8~t-Al1g- -19- 1873- ‘ DR. L. F. WARNER. P. S.—l‘.l_rs. W. is usingone with great comfort and satisfaction. -. L. F. W. I have examined the “LADIES” A GARIIIENT SUS- PENDER,” and take pleasure in commanding it as Well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. A. O’LEAIiY, M. D. The “-L. G. SUSPENDER” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. Dn. MARY SAFFORD BLAKE. 3% ./ . Sample, by mail, 50 Cehts andlstamp. Best of Te7‘7Ib3 to Oazamesers. .¥{BE{l’-,0’ ‘D. HAS§§EL££, R _ '“‘*'f — "19-»...\~..‘ ,—,-2 _;e-«,- AlliCl’iS§tli liealtli College.’ srsssrriv. A superior system of curing all diseases. Thousands of practltioiicrs needed in good locations. Acldress, with stamp, Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, .-“II. 1)., 136 Long- worth street._Cincin1iati, Ohio. ‘ Mrs. E. R. Tiltoii. The Keenest Satire of Modern 1 Times. ’ A Satire in verse on the Rev. I~Ir.NnY WARD BEECHER, ' arid itliie Airgiimcnts of his Apologists in the Great Scandal; DRA. JIL/I TI S PE RS ON IE. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .'I‘hcodore Tilton. Deacons oi’ Plymoutli Church . . . . . . . ..,.F.‘D. Moiilton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . .. { %: .¥V1,gi°nd_h"u‘ Lawyer “Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. -{ “Jonathan”, one of the people, etc. Tnn INDEPENDENT TRACPSOCIETY have now ready in line covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. .. ~ g _ , The inimitable arguments of “J oiiathan;” his pri- vate opinioiis publicly‘ expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of Wooi)nULI. AND CLAFLiN’s WnEKr.i§ will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom puiigently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. _ ‘ . In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the VVestern plains, in cabin and in castle. Pnicn : prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. _ WANTE D.—First~class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will lie paid. ~ SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to ’ INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, , Box 37, Wononsrnn, Miss. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, See. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows-: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M}; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, ‘4:10, 5, 7, 8::-30,9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 0 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 0:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 - 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, ' ‘ :30 P. M., and 12 night. Sun- -1 :2 10 P. M. _ For Elizabeth, 6, 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3 1 3:40, 4:10,,4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:40. 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10,-10, 11:30 P. M., and 12 night. Sun ay, 5:20, 7 and 8.10 P. M. ' 2 F013; Rahway, 6. 6:30, 7:20, 18, 10 A. M , 12 M., 1, 2, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 . M. For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M. 2, 3:10 %):3%[,I 5:20, 0:10, 7 P. M., and 12 nig t. n -For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. P Frcrr Lambertvillc and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P'Ifér Phillipsburg and Bclvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and i For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. Q ~ For Freehold, 7:20 A_. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. I For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. élgbicy, 2:39 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, L rd.-1,” ;:.: ‘ Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 110 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oiﬁce, 8 Battery Place. FRANK TiioMPsoN, D. M. BOYD, J r., General Manager. ' General‘Passenger Ag’t. HULIRS CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. 5.53 Promiiient among the Reforms advocated in I-IULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. ' 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will find a cordial welcome in the columns of I-IULI.’s CRUCIBLE. . HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- ~ manity. Those interest'ed’in_ a live Reformatory J ourna are 'l.IlV1l‘.Gd toliand in their subscriptions. , 1 TERMS. One subscription, 52 mimbers....'. $2 50 A “ “ 26 “ 1 so “ \ “ 13 “ . ....... .. oe5_ A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known W M bl humbug, 9. dnot as represented, will not be acmitteii as an 3- V€1‘tl.Ben'1e'Iit at any price. 5 All ‘matters, Money Orders and Drafts shouibe 211- ' dressed. iiI‘osEs,Hi:rI.i. dc oo.,- ’ 511 WAEEIRSEQE ﬂit... Béstmi For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth 1 many of the outward forms and restore the power of‘
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-08-14_10_11
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-08-14_10_11
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 12 (August 21, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2085
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-08-21
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: . _...a....»:.w. . innnmsrne TH ruaocirsniee serene: THQUGHTE U:sTB.AM1siELEDi;n:“v‘Ee3 s”~w1:i7§d §§‘ onnnaafrrons. I 1 ‘I ‘-,3 i'.".- —,, .3. Vol. X.——-No._12.——VVl;ole N o. 246. NEW YORK, AUGUST 21,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make 3/cu free.———Jesus. he the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁm'she(l.——St. John the Divine. ‘ he W/tereof I was maele a mimster to preach the wt- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which » from the 'begt'nm'7tg of the world hath been htol in G0cl.—-Paul. V THE MISSION OF MODERN SPIRITUALISM. ' BY 32 BALL. [Concluded,] Throughout every department of nature we ﬁnd that by the perfect adaptability of the parts is the whole made per- fect. Is man above nature, or is he not part of it? When we get above nature we get into the superatural, which is only another way of spelling unnatural. Comparing the standard of nature, then, with the various standards which men have ...
Show more. _...a....»:.w. . innnmsrne TH ruaocirsniee serene: THQUGHTE U:sTB.AM1siELEDi;n:“v‘Ee3 s”~w1:i7§d §§‘ onnnaafrrons. I 1 ‘I ‘-,3 i'.".- —,, .3. Vol. X.——-No._12.——VVl;ole N o. 246. NEW YORK, AUGUST 21,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make 3/cu free.———Jesus. he the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁm'she(l.——St. John the Divine. ‘ he W/tereof I was maele a mimster to preach the wt- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which » from the 'begt'nm'7tg of the world hath been htol in G0cl.—-Paul. V THE MISSION OF MODERN SPIRITUALISM. ' BY 32 BALL. [Concluded,] Throughout every department of nature we ﬁnd that by the perfect adaptability of the parts is the whole made per- fect. Is man above nature, or is he not part of it? When we get above nature we get into the superatural, which is only another way of spelling unnatural. Comparing the standard of nature, then, with the various standards which men have erected for their own guidance, we can soon see how far we are below it. And is not this a sufficient cause for all the evils with which the human race is afflicted? At . any rate, as nature works so well wherever she has her way it would be worth while to let her try her hand at marriage- making, for any system of monogamicwniarriage could not fail to be an improvement on the one we have. All sorts. of motives influence people to get married, while there is but one motive which should ever determine the choice of a man or woman in entering into these relations. The Christian Church isgpartly responsible for the false education which limits all the higher faculties of man's nature, and causes him to measure things by a wrong standard. For instance, we have been taught to look upon marriage as a divine in- stitution, and enter upon it with a feeling of awful respon- sibility, as if man’s responsibility centered in doing well two or three things in the course of his life, and in doing these with a sense of fear. Man’s responsibility lies in doing naturally at all times whatever he has to do, and with doing this his responsibility ends. The consequences ﬂowing from our acts is a concern of Nature's or God’s‘(which ever you like) not of ours. We are concerned to do what nature dic- tates, and that only. Here it will be said that diﬁerent people have different opinions on the same subject, and this is true so far as mere opinion goes.- But when we rise above opinion into the region of knowledge it will not hold good. Take any subject that men have any knowledge of, and you will ﬂnd that they agree as to the principles on which that knowledge is, founded. Scientists agree in things which they really know, but they often disagree and differ in opinion about things which they merely conjecture. I suppose few men would be fools enough to begin making a steam-engine till they had ﬁrst learned how; or would offer to navigate a ship across the ocean without knowing something about navigation. And yet the laws underlying human develop- ment,’ on the observance of which human happiness depends, are at least as complex as those on which navigation and the mechanical sciences are founded. Why, then, do men un- acquainted with the subject presume to assert that the friends of social freedom are dangerous members of society, seeking their own personal gratiﬁcation at the expense of virtue? On what grounds are the advocates of free love ac- cused of pampering the passions of the vicious, or of putting lust in the place of affection? I have never yet seen an article in print which has ever contained a. word condemna- tory offree love. The oponents of this doctrine begin by saying that free love means. free lust. and then they call it nasty, which is simply begging the question. Lust is nasty at all times, whether it is free or not. Eveybody knows that the attentions paid to each other by lovers are seldom carried far ‘into the marriage state, and this is looked upon as quite natural, but had they ceased while these same persons were still courting it would have been taken as evidence that they had ceased to love each other. Is it not evidence of the same thing whenever and wherever it occur ? And when a man ceases to love a wife, or a wife her husband, does it not put an end to all enjoyment in each others presence? When a man does not ﬁnd in his wife the full consummation of all his desires he must of necessity com- M mit adultery in the sense that Jesus meant when he said, “He that looketh after a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery already, in his heart.” Now we will take it for granted that a man is able to control his passions and keep himself from committing the act his soul desires. But is it desirable that he should do so? The positions can be reversed and applied to woman equally with man. Christianity says these desires are carnal and must be suppressed, but the voice of nature says they are natural and must be gratiﬁed. What’s more, in most cases they "will be gratiﬁed, Oibhel‘ naturally or unnaturally. What must be done then? Sup- ipression and abuse have been tried long enough, with what results the social condition of the world too well testiﬁes. How have other wrongs and abuses been abated? How was the rightof free-speech won but by agitating and plain speak- ing, for which men suffered persecution, imprison’men_t, and sometimes death? But once more men are forbidden to speak_ and scarcely dare they think without bringing about their ears the anathemas of mankind. And why? Simply because the subject is unpopular and therefore not considered respect- able. Indecent insinuations and even obscene language may be used in a newspaper report of a divorce case, or, where a charge of rape has been preferred, and will be read and re- read in the family circle without bringing a blush to thc cheek, yet could a word be said which in the remotest degree could be referred to the subject of social freedom it would cause an alarm to be raised at once, while from the lips of this model family circle would escape such words as horridl shameful! "Wet-c."‘S‘u*eh morality-'-and such mock modesty can arise only from dense ignorance and unpardonable prejudice. And yet this is the attitude assumed by so- called respectable people towards a subject which directly concerns every man, woman, and child in existence. Can it be wondered at if those who see what danger to health and happiness lurks in our present marriagesystem are bitterly opposed to it? Why are they then denounced in such uncompromising and utterly unjust terms? Free—love is consonant with the highest and truest form of marriage, and under no circumstance can it foster promiscuity But it will be said, what will become of the children? Children seem to have been taken - more or less care of throughout all ages of the world’s his- tory, but the manner in which the opening faculties of child- hood are warped and dwarfed in this enlightened age is simply a disgrace to humanity. They are born under circum- stances which deprive them of all natural beauty, and are then trained not to exercise their reason, but to believe in, a tissue of impossibilities. The effects of all this are plainly visible; and I think that I am not exaggerating, when I say that not one human being in-ten thousand puts all the facul- ties of the mind to their proper uses. Children must be placed under favorable circumstances, not to imbibe this creed or that, but to bring into use all the faculties they possess. How this can best be done will be a matter for investigation, but things are necessary. But they never will see clearly until they examine, and they never will examine till it is forced upon their minds. Surely darkness covers the land and gross darkness the people. But the sun is already rising which shall dispel the darkness. Whatever may be men’s opinions regarding it, modern spiritualism is true; and it is certain as it is true, sooner or later, to effect radical changes for the better in all the rela- tions of mankind to each other. It is not in conflict with any known scientiﬁc fact. ’ Mr. Tyndall, in his Belfast address says: “ We can trace the development of a nervous system, and correlate with it the parallel phenomena of sensation and thought. We see with undoubted certainty that they go hand-in-hand. But we try to soar in a vacuum the moment we seek to comprehend the connection between the m.’? Spiritualism, and that only, can ‘solve this problem. The connection is perfect so long as it lasts, but it is only tem- porary. Other scientists, in England and elsewhere, have demonstrated that for so much thought it requires so much food. Well, for a locomotive to be driven a hundred miles, it takes so much fuel; but the fuel does not drive the locomo- tive, neither does food produce thought. Food is required to keep the brain and nervous system in working order so as to allow the spirit to think and act through them, but the food itself is not transformed into thought or emotion. But science and spiritualism must go hand-in-hand, for spiritualists, if they are true to themselves, . are bound to accept everything that science can prove; and if the majority ofmscientiﬁc men are not spiritualists now, they will be soon. ‘what must first be done is to bring the people to see that these, ,. Mr. Tyndall says in his address: “Then there are such things woven into the texture of man as the feeling of awe, reverence, wonder; and not alone the sexual love just refer- red to, but the love of the beautiful, physical and moral in nature, poetry and art. There is also that deep-set feeling which, since the earliest dawn of history, incorporated itself in the religions of the world. You who have escaped from these religions in the high and dry light of the understanding may deride them; but in so doing you deride accidents of form merely, and fail to touchthe immovable basis of the re- ligious sentiment in the emotional nature of man. To yield this sentiment reasonable satisfaction, is the problem of prob- lems at the present hour.” ‘ Does not spiritualism solve this problem? If it does not, then no problem ever was, or ever can be solved. Again, he says: “ The world embraces not only a Newton, but a Shakes- peare; not onlvaBoyle, but a’ Raphael; not only a Kant, but a Beethoven; not only a Darwin, but a Carlyle. Not in each of these, but in all is human nature whole. They are not opposed, but supplementary; not mutually exclusive but reconcilable.” Andvwhere, I would ask, outside of spirit- ualism, can you"reconci1e these supplementary parts of hu- man nature? Spiritualism accepts human nature as it is, bringing 3. Jesus and a Judas alike under the control of nat- ural law. Science is knowledge, and the time is fast approaching when men yyill_ accept nothing as knowledge unless it is based on scientiﬁbi principles. But man is a living being, and the true use of knowledge is to show him how to live. Modern spiritualism‘ points out that man’s only salvation from pain and misery is to know wh at he is and live accordingly. ‘Faith in creeds and sectarian dogmatisms are alike power- less to help .mankind. We must help ourselves. So long as -we are unjustjtoward each other, and selﬁsh in all our dealings with ou1‘Lfe1lows,',so long will suffering, poverty and distress "go stal-ldn-g through the world. Men are ignorant of the laws which-got? uman» life; are selﬁshly blind to their highest and.;ruest Me:-e_sts; ‘prejudiced to the last degreeagainst everythi‘ I’ d everybody but themselves, and thus is the worldinaa one seething cald,’ron'-of bigotry, misery and criineﬁ ,.B‘uf.~,,as in a storm the surface of the ocean is lapped pinto fury and wild disorder seems to reign, still the law of gravitation holdsgher own and the tidesroll on in majestic , order‘; so” in human life, crimes, wars, revolutions and a thousand other ills that humanity is subject to, continually mar its surface; but as time rolls on we see the imprints of .m'ightyA developing forces controlled by unerring laws.- The time will come when we shall be content to live natu- -ral lives. not by suppressing our impulses or emotions, but by controlling them according as reason shall "decide. The des- tiny of every individual is to become self-dependent-—livi'ng true to the life that nature has implanted within. Till we are prepared to live thus, life will appear to us full of contra- dictions and enshrouded in mystery. When we recognize that human life is part and particle of that system of nature, every part of which ultimately,-will be reduced to a science, we shall be in a condition to live naturally and develop, un- der the best possible conditions, all the faculties with which nature has endowed us. Modern spiritualism is true, because it is, and always has been, a part of the economy of nature; its ‘teaching-will harmonize capital and labor on a co-operative basis; it will bring about a new system of marriage, the basis of which will he love, and the obligations of which will cease when love ceases to cement the union. . MARRIAGE TRUE AND FALSE; In a previous article we proposed to show the difference. between true marriage and false, and their results. True marriage must first be based upon actual knowledge of the character of each of the contracting parties. From that knowledge must spring mutual and intelligent love, not a intelligent action, and then only when heart answers to heart, when two individual wills blend and mingle harmoniously‘ themselves). This ﬁtness must be mental as well as physical; no great disparities in‘_i'n'tellec_t or physique can ever be pro- ductive of co,’ntin‘ued harmonious relations. In a true mar- riage pajssionj muvsthe ‘subordinate to mind, not lacking, but struc.t.ed.." .Thus,§and thus only, will true‘ and lasting ma. love based upon suppositious qualities or virtue, but upon ’ known qualities. There can be no truemarriages without“ and when each linhonor prefers the other (I meanabove‘ under ;’contr‘ol.;-land so love, real. true, free love be unob- ' I (pita e,—mpgi_e egeveiigent gives labor notable prominence and J 2 ' C Q - woonnULL at CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. August 21, 1875. riages be contracted, and pure, healthy and perfect children be begotten. The Bible comprises the whole in saying “ they shall be one.” True marriage makes a unity of two persons —a unity in love, in will, -in purpose, in spirit. . Practically; then, there are few, if any, true marriages. :.The whole structure is raised" without a real foundation. Like Chateaux en Espagne, they may appear beautiful to the imagination; but the first dawn of reality dissolves the airy fabric. Like “dead sea apples,” it leaves only ashes on the lips, whose bitterness in numberless instances poisons a whole life time. Millions of sufferers will attest the truth of this. But what. else, while society is organized as it is, can we expect. A young man conceives a passion for ayoung woman, it may be wholly animal in its character, he seeks her company by a natural instinct, and by the same is f‘on his good behavior” in her presence, repressing his real self, and assuming an amiability wholly foreign to his real dis- position. In this he displays simply what is common to all maleanimals. The women, gratiﬁed by the preference, and it may be, animated by 9, like animal passion, shows off her charms and accomplishments, studies her suitor’s tastes, and pretends to conform to them, hides all angularities of dis- position or temper, and tries to appear as nearly like his idea of perfection as possible.‘ In all this there is no love but simply passional attraction, and if love should spring up on either side, its object is sim- ply an ideal man or woman,’ the reality of which never existed. While in this state of mutual admiration, marriage is pro- posed and this pair, drawn together simply by animal in- stincts, go before a minister, promise to love each other as long as they both shall live, and are pronounced as being joined together by God, although the lowest of earthly mo- tives and the most mendacious deception, have been the prin- cipal means in accomplishing this result. _ What more reasonable than to expect that as soon as the desire is gratiﬁed and each would begin to exhibit their true ~ character, they should feel they were imposed upon by the other, and the liking they had for each other would become indifference if not actual dislike; that they would commence to tug at the chain which binds them, until they came to re- gard it as an absolute ‘slavery? And yet we are to;d God has joined them together, and mealy-mouthed ministers will say, “ that is your discipline, it must be for your good or God would not have so ordered it,” thus accusing a God of love of being the author of discord, hatred and sin. Out upon ‘such blasphemy! Can any one suppose that God recognizes for an instant such a union _as being marriage? The Bible says, “ they shall be one ﬂash,” and again, “ can a man hate his own ﬂesh," but in this most common instance, there is no union in any respect,'no blending of affections, none of that oneness which causes the will of each to flow andmingle with the other, no spiritual aﬂinity—in a word nothing which in a ‘spiritual sense would distinguish them from strangers. What then can their co-habitation be but adultery? -We purposely take this mild case of marriage, omitting the worse instances where men and women sell themselves for money, inﬂuence, beauty, pleasure or what not, which contracts must oﬁend heaven more than those made by the poor outcasts on the streets. C But suppose a couple do love each other‘ at the time of their marriage and afterward become estranged from any cause, is not their co-habitation then adultery? The union which ex- isted is broken, the oneness which the Bible requires no longer exists, they stand toward each other as ‘strangers—estranged; in the eyes of God they are separate—divorced, but our laws more wise, hold them together: despite themselves-almost compel them to co-habit, and by their restrictions make hatred of each other almost a necessity. Thus actual adultery is legalized, violence encouraged, suffering ‘and punishment (undeserved) enforced, and souls blighted and destroyed all in the name of God and his ;religion of love. Nordo the dread results end here: the children born of such a union must of necessity be physically, mentally or spiritually de- formed and warped; their whole natures incongruous and in- harmonious; their moral being distorted and unbalanced,and thus cast upon the world, victims of parental unﬁtness, are ordained to a life of suffering and trial, from which death only offers arespite. Hence the crime of the world; hence the imbecility; hence the reprobate natures which some children not only inherit but transmit to their posterity; hence the delay in the ushering in of the glorious millennial age‘to which prophets of old looked forward; hence our prisons, courts of justice, alms-houses and pest-houses; hence the present condition of society so sadly “ out of joint” as to provoke the lamentations of all true philanthropists. ‘ . '1‘. S. COTTON. LABOR THE GRAND CRITERION. , BY A. GAYLORD SPALDING. To run Gaanenns, Sovnnnrens AND Tonnes: You all know, and everybody knows, that labor creates sustains and preserves everything-—earn/s and deserves all. Who but Labor, then, personified.’ should be voted king or emperor, czar, khedive, mikado, president, governor or chief of any state or nation? Nothing else is at all worthy to stand at the ‘helm-to represent the people in any capacity. It is the high mark and standard, measure, value, proof and test of true manhood, morals and intellect everywhere. Brains are soft if not hardened up by labor. Hands are puny when not made brown, tough, rough and bony by toil and sweat. Soft brains and puny hands are wasting moths that ruin the whole country. Let them be arrested, tried, con- victed, and sentenced to everlasting banishment and infamy. V Labor is the mysterious alchemy, or philosopher’s stone, that turns everything to gold-—or bread, which is better; and all non-producing professionals, speculators,~shirk_s alfndi vam- piresare thieves and robbers, who deserve theigrasshoppers fate, for they live on plunder. Labor is health and wealth, and should be the pride and beast of every man and woman. Lab or is heavenly, and ﬁlls the world with plenty, beauty, distinction, and it is now a world question what will be- come of the reigning monarchs of the earth—-the autocrats, dictators and despots—the Rothschilds and money kings? They have forfeited their proud claim to rule, and must therefore abdicate. Their high positions are a mere assump- tion and chance possession. Labor now is the watchword, and workingmen demand the thrones and chairs of state, with women for prime ministers and cabinet officers. No army can put them down, because they themselves are the armyeimpertum in imperio’. Reason, justice and the wel- fare of mankind are on their side. It is an evolution and a revolution. Our government will rise up atithe great Cen- tennial of 1876, when Grant will slide gracefully out and the people march quietly in. No more Caesarism or Third Term- ism. This /is the new era of labor, which is the burden of fervent prayers, sermons and songs, on Sunday or week day —-always sacred. And what is the secret of such a marvelous consummation? It is simply the blessed eﬂect of news- paper leaven, poured out so copiously on the minds of the working class. How speedily and easily it all comes about! Yesterday, all slaves; to-day, all free men and free women! Let us have a grand jubilee—a universal G-range celebration of the splendid victory and triumph of down-trodden labor. All hands up and banners waving! Labor was the high college of Benjamin Franklin, Abraham Lincoln and Farmer Taylor, of Wisconsin. graduating in the distinguished Freshman and Sophomore ranks of the heroic type-setter, rail-splitter and sod-turner. It is the noble school of common labor and common sense. And won’t common sense make a good president, governor, representa- tive or constable? Didn’t Lincoln answer middling well at the head? Such a diploma, then, stands far above your popular fancy qualiﬁcations. So what now becomes of your West Points, epaulettes an_d shoulder-"straps? or your Grants, Shermans and Sheridans? Suppose a man did kill Cock Robin, Little Crow or Jeﬁ Davis, does that make him an angel, or any more a man‘, deserving your votes? No; it is a terrible delusion of the great, foolish world. Really, the marks and scars and sungj-tan of productive labor are far higher commendations than any blood-stains of human slaughter; because labor feeds the people, while warsiarves them to death. ' Labor represents the masses; while military and professional titles and honors are monopolized by the few, and furnish bread to none. A National Congress of political and professional idlers. loafers, gamblers, speculators, whisky -guzzle-rs a1id'-'rob- hers is an awful burlesque and disgrace; and if such men are supposed to represent the working class. they (the workers) must be low indeed. But they do no such thing. They are another breed entirely, and workingmen are blinded and cheated all around most shamefully. Again, right at home, it is reported. that our Minnesota Legislators, during their last session (60 days) expended ten thousand dollars for the nice little luxuries of tobacco, cigars and liquors, to say nothing of other nameless vices and in- dulgences. The same facts are probably more or less true of every other State, showing our deplorably demoralized con- dition as a nation. All this, remember, is a continual out- rage imposed on universal labor,» for labor pays every cent. Who can wonder at the hard times, or that we are not totally eaten up and demolished by human vultures, in the humbug name of suchgovernment and legislation? Under this most dubious and discouraging aspect of things, our only_consolation and hope rest in the conﬁdent belief that there is yet a balm in Gilead. That balm is the inherent power and virtue of labor and the laboring class. And if such rottenness, recklessness, wickedness and corruption are the legitimate outgrowth of non-productive speculation and of professional and political and money aristocracy in State and Church, the downfall of the Republic is but a ques- tion of time, unless averted by wise and timely reform. It is well that we are awaking to the threatened danger. Light among the workers, with general industrial co-opera- tion, only can save the ship. Enlightened co-operative labor is a mighty lever to elevate and reform society, because labor itself naturally produces steady habits and sober minds. And without general co- operative labor reform, it is a question if political temperance agitation is not wasted and useless. An expengive campaign is necessarily limited, and soon terminates for lack of funds; when, if such eﬂort and money were devoted to the work of organizing labor, temperance reform would extend and prosper on no ephemeral or ﬁctitious basis. Combine the two, then, with labor at the bottom, and save your wasted tin, breath and shoe-leather. What say you, friends? Labor and religion belong together, because practical reli- gion makes labor an essential element and duty. Without it religion becomes aristocratic and priestly, and a mere empty form of speculative theology. That will never do for the Grange. Labor civilizes men; and when organized and co-operative, no school is better for mental, moral and social -training. Then the Grange becomes a church, with labor for its religion for the people’s salvation. Jesus was a working- man, a sovereign, a Granger, cradled in a manger. His badge, or regalia, was a carpenter’s apron. No monarch’s crown nor priestly robe: no Sunday form nor gilded steeple. How different from sectisml It is universal unity, humanity and brotherhood. CHAMPLIN, Minnesota. GEMS FROM FOURIER. VI. _ , snnncrnn BY A. Cnmen. ronmna-ran cnnxsrnm cosrnrs asp was rnnsnnr scour. onnnn. _ {Partly abridged and partly quoted from Vol. VI., pp. 285-361 of his complete works] “ Blind leaders of the blind ;” “Having eyes, they see not; having cars, they hear not,” etc. , Why this blindness of civilizees? It is because they have neither faith nor hope in God. Even those who appear pious glory and pe rfecticnmwith fair distri_b,ution and equal rights. 9? only half. believe 1!; the divine wisdom; they imagine God has not provided all; they consult philosophers‘ concerning the paths to social happiness; they doubt the universality of Providence; they hope nothing from the discovery of the laws of God.——-VI., 357.) Remark.-——In a recent lecture, Miss Susie Johnson main- tained the position that the people commonly called pious are practically the most godless, and vice cersa. Jesus was charged by His Father with 'rel'igt'ous, not social revelation. He was positively isolated from functions appro- priated either to authority or to social policy, as instanced in the text, “Render unto Caesar the things that are Ceesar’s,’, etc. His Father determined that the discovery of man’s societary destiny should be the reward of reason and the price of useful studies on attraction. Jesus, knowing power to reveal it, often deplored the limits to which he was re- ~ stricted. * * fl‘ He announced it in parables under the name of the “kingdom of heaven.” * * * He was also angry with the sophists who would turn us from this study [of societary harmony] and whom he cursed in saying, “ Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, * * *3 woe unto you lawyers, for ye have taken away the key of knowledge; ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.”—-(Luke, xi.) It is certain that philosophers have seized the key of knowledge; for they have begun the calculation of attraction on the useless branches, and are unwilling that any should achieve it in the useful branch-—in that which will open up to us in this world access to the kingdom of heaven. To close the entry, they devote themselves to surrounding by the bristling subtleties of metaphysics the study of man, which is the most simple of all, and only requires a reason free from prejudice, trustful of attraction, as are children. It is to bring back the natural reason [as oppposed to meta- physical obscurities] that Jesus said, "Suﬁer 115316 children to come unto‘ me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” This aptitude of children is because they are wholly for attraction and nothing for ethics. * * * Fathers, on the contrary, imbued with philosophical prejudices, are inaptfor calculations concerning attraction, fulﬁlling Condillac’s re. mark that “ those who have studied nothing understand better than those who have studied much, and still better than those who have written much.” Remar7o.——Kepler, Newton, LaPlace and others had elabor- ated, by most abstuse and diﬂicult calculations, the laws of planetary attraction, aknowledge of which he terms “use- less ” in comparison withihat of the laws of sccial attraction. He does not, however, undervalue their labors, but expressly states that Newton fulﬁlled his part, which rendered it in- cumbent upon philosophers, moralists, economists, eLc., in view of his unqualiﬁed success, to elaborate the laws of social attraction, far less complicated and far more useful. Not only, however, have these classes of thinkers thus neglected their dut.y, but whenhe (Fourier) had discovered these laws, by which man could be harmonized with himself, with his fellows, with the universe and with God; they, the professed leaders of thought and advocates of righteousness and phil- anthropy, instead of welcoming the discovery and aiding in ' its extension and application, either manifested the indiffer- ence of stupidity or the hostility of malignity in their attempt to suppress or to ridicule it. ' ' And perhaps modern scientists are scarcely less open to _ this criticism than the persons he had in view. We ﬁnd one of them devoting thirty years to fishes and fossils, and a few hours to the future existence of man, the result of which latter he dared not give to the world, preferring that the matter should be supposed unworthy of his notice. Another, in charge of an institution,express1y and liberally endowed,for popular instruction in science, almost literally “ takes away the key of knowledge,” by locking the doors of the Smith- sonian Institute at the only hours when the people can enter it, and, even if they could enter, there are no facilities for instruction, such as it is his duty to provide. Carpenter, Huxley and Tyndall dismiss the question of a future life and its relations to this in a few scornful expressions, but dare not face the facts in a fair ﬁeld. Spencer is said to declare intercommunication between the two worlds on prion‘. impossible, and though thoroughly cognizant of social evils, has, as yet, failed to suggest radical remedies, if I mistake not. These and others fulﬁll the saying, “Them that were entering in yo hindered.” _ Fourier applies the expression, “ whited sepulchres 7’ to philosophers, economists, moralists, etc. “The spirit of the Lord God is upon me. * * * * * He hath sent me to bind up the broken hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound.”-—Isaiah lxi. 1, quoted in Gospel. But, remarks Fourier, how can this be done otherwise than by the regime of industrial attraction, which delivers us from all oppressors, social and domestic. “Beware of false prophets which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but are inwardly ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits.” If we are to judge a tree by its fruit, should we for an instant hesitate to condemn civilization and to prosecute the search for the kingdom of justice promised us in the Scrip- tures? Pious men have remained passive in presence of the reign of evil. They had need assume the active role, to seek in the social mechanism that “kingdom of heaven” of which . Jesus promises us so expressly the discovery. It is but sterile piety that limits itself to declamations against the aberrations of human reason; it is also necessary to recur ‘ frankly, actively, to the divine reason by the study of natural impulsions or attractions and repulsions. Pious people should studythese for the very reason that philosophy con- demns them.’-—-Vi. 367-8. Socnarrhs’ PnfAYnn.—O God, grant me to become beautiful in the inner man, and that whatever outward things I have may be at peace with those within. May I deem the wise man rich, and may I have such a portion of gold as none but a prudent man can either bear or employ. Do we need any- thing} else, Ehaedus? For myself I ..havs prayed enough. _‘\ ‘Al... August 21, 1875. 2-: DOUBT. Vex me no more. No longer ﬁll my heart . With strange unrest, so near akin to pain. Fill up the doubting void, and bid depart The nameless shadow which no mortal art Can banish never to return again. Break thy sad spell. Release the captive Hope, So sadly pining for the morning light. Undo the bonds of charity, and ope ' Faith’s slumbering vision to the wider scope - Of an immortal day beyond the night. Oh, cease thy power. Let human love rejoice That the sweet kisses of its early bloom Shall be perennial. That smile and voice, That form and features of the heart’s fond choice, Shall live again beyond the cruel tomb. I will not yield. The foaming tide may rave, And threaten direful wreck of all my love. The eager tempest still shall ﬁnd me brave, With full reliance on the power that gave, That it will land us on the shores above. _ —Harper's Magazine. ._..._——_ VINELAND CONVENTION. The State Association of Spiritualists, of New Jersey, held their annual Convention at Vineland, on the 6th, 7th and 8th of August. Dr. Coonley presided, and many admirable speech es were made. STATEMENT 013‘ DR. COONLY. It will be four years next November since I was unani- mously chosen President of this Society, and at the ﬁrst meeting of the Executive Committee thereafter I was also selected agent to make arrangements for holding Quarterly Conventions in such different places in the State and select such speakers as would attract the greatest attention to the Spiritual Philosophy, and to maintain of Freedom of Speech to such Spiritualists and Reformers whose objects were the dissemination of light and truth in""l‘egard to all subjects per- taining to the welfare of humanity, by such means as might be judged best. From year to year I have, with but one dis- senting voice at the annual election, been continued in charge of the duties assigned to me. The conservatives as well as those claiming to be radical reformers, whether laboring as Spiritualists or otherwise, have had a continued lively time to watch and also to discuss the doings of the New Jersey State Association of S piritualists and Friends of Progress. While the inﬂuence of a large majority of the management of the Association has ever keptthe basic principles anun- ciated from its platform. containing the deepest spiritual thought of the centuries prominent, yet when the absorbing topics, ethical and political of the time, by the ablestminds " of the day, have demanded, and after the inevitable course indicated by the outﬂowing thought upon any subject has been made to engross the national mind. then the man- agement has not failed to hurl anotherlintellectual thunder- bolt into the immoral atmosphere of political, social and spiritual dogmatism. One after another new departure has marked our course; the unfoldment of “ a new era.” in spirit V ual acceptance of the unity of prophetic ‘revelation through the divinely inspired mediums of the ages it is now hoped. will be discussed. Those who strike off the sin-shackles of the Magdalene, are ever the “ cruciﬁed saviors” of the human. At our last Annual Meeting we declared by resolution- “ that the Jewish and Christian Scriptures contained many facts, narratives, prophecies and precepts that corroborate and conﬁrm our faith in modern spiritualism; and, while we deem it just and proper to point out the errors and defects of Hebrewism and Christianism, we regard it also as a. privilege and duty to set forth their truths and beauties. Thus brieﬂy I have hinted at the policy pursued in the con- duct of this association. The collections and contributions have many times fallen short of meeting the current expen- see of the association; deﬁciencies have always been made up by the secretary and president. Some who subscribed have not paid because of the maintenance inviolate of the “Freedom of the Piatform” to all classes of speakers. The past has been a year of lukewarmness in our ranks, because, as the renowned Brooklyn divine says, “ of wicked spirits in heavenly places.” in conclusion of this manifesto I suggest that this gather- ing take the place of—or be by vote changed to———-an annual meeting, and that, during the sessions, new oiﬁcers be elect- ed for the coming year. RESOLUTIONS PASSED. “The Spiritualists of the State of New Jersey to their sisters and brethren in the United States and throughout the civilized world——greeting: ~ Whereas, Recognizing the chaotic condition that at present exists in society on all the important questions connected with the welfare of the human family——-industrial, ﬁnancial, religious and social, therefore, Resolved, That we endorse the demands for reform on the above subjects. made more or less by all the peoples of the civilized world, specifying the positions we maintain as follows :, A. ' INDUSTRIAL REFORM. 1. We assert for all human beings the right to labor, and amrm that any system which condemns those who would be willing workers to be unwilling idlers, is faulty, and should be repudiated. 2. We believe that wealth producers have a right to all the proceeds of their toils, and declare that all edicts which in- terfere with this just claim should be abrogated. 3. We hold that the industry of this country has nothing to fear from competition with the pauper labor of ‘foreign countries, but that from competition with the skilled labor of Europe it has everything to fear, unless, by the establish- ment of industrial schools, we raise the standard of our business managements and the skill of our artisans and mechanics. , * FINANCIAL REFORM. . 1. We hold that money ought to be the servant of man and not his master, and to that end we demand the withdrawal of all laws which invest it with the power to increase, per se, . or recognize it in any other form than as a medium of ex- change for labor. * 2. We declare that the monarchical ﬁnance system is entire- ly unsuited to develop the labor interests of America. There- fore, we, as true reformers and friends of human justice and equality, do demand an American system of ﬁnance in ‘har- mony with the genius of American institutions. 3’. We submit that if money is entitled to any interest for its use, it is not entitled to a higher rate than the aggregate increase of the nation’s wealth-three and one-eighth per cent. - ' 4. We demand at the hands of the general government the enactment of such statutes as will provide the people with enough money, at rates of interest not exceeding three and one-eighth per cent, to enable them to transact their business for cash. RELIGIOUS REFORM. . . 1. We. assert that respecting our rights as human beings, which we claim to be admitted. and endorsed by the Con- stitution of the ‘United States, we condemn, and will re- pudiate any interference whatever with liberty of , con- science. V 2. We object, like our fathers, to taxation without repre- sentation, and just-ly condemn the tyranny of the discordant but combined religious element in our nation, which robs us in order to sustain their various churches by securing ‘and accepting for the same exemption from taxation. ‘ SOCIAL REFORM. _ 1. We admit the sovereignty of woman in the domain of the affections, and assert and will continue to demand her industrial, ﬁnancial, political and legal enfranchisement. 2. We object to all laws, ecclesiastical or civil, which in any way interfere, either in woman or in man, with» the cardinal right of personal or individual sovereignty. ' DRESS REFORM. Whereas, The greatest need of the present age is a physical basis in woman for whatever is elevating and noble in human nature; and, ‘T Whereas, Such basis can only be secured by improved habits, produced by acting from a. sense of duty, and of the value of a useful and progressive life; therefore, Resolved, That the ﬁrst and most important work of re- formers is that of agitating the subject of improved habits and health, and inducing woman to cultivate that independ- ence of soul which will enable her to take her freedom, and use all the privileges in which law cannot prevent her; and, Whereas, The habit most necessary to this object is that of dressing her body physiologically; and the requisite for which every branch’ of reform vacillates, is her ‘self-reliant power unobtainable in the cumbrous .. imposition of fashion; therefore, , Resolved, That workers for all reforms should make a specialty of this consuming slavery till emancipation from self-accepted bondage prepares woman to ﬁll her place in the waiting issues of the suffering world. ' Resolved, That love between the sexes is a bond and a re-— ligion; and that we desire in its interest, not the abrogation of law, but a legislation and a. public opinion that shall se- cure for it the fundamental right of religion; liberty of con- science and the rights of private judgment. . Resolved, That the marriage relation, with its ignorance of physiological laws and its enslaved condition of woman has developed a race of sexual drunkards. Also Resolved, That no genuine fieedom of love can ever be realized until this tiger of abnormal amativeness has been subdued and the normal passion trained into obedience to an intelligent will. The following resolutions of sympathy, presented” by Mrs. Spear of Philadelphia, were unanimously accepted and adopted. ' ' ' Resolved, That we deeply‘ sympathize with the family, friends and co-laborers of Mrs. J. H. Conant, who passed from her earthly tenement of suffering on Thursday morning, and may it be their and our consolation that this great aﬂlic tion and sad bereavement is her joyful gain. Resolved, That the Banner of Light, through which her great usefulness was made world-wide, is especially dear to our hearts as connected with the memory of this good, kind and loving woman. And that a copy of these resolutions be forwarded to that paper. _ ' . y The Convention terminated with the reading of the follow- ing card of thanks presented to the citizens of Vineland by the visitors and the officers of the Convention. , Resolved, That, on behalf of vistors, we are commissioned to return thanks to the inhabitants of Vineland for the cour- teous hospitality with which they have been received and entertained; and, on behalf of the oﬁicers conducting the meeting, to the general public for their attendance and kind- and earnest attention during the session of the Convention‘. THE MARCH OF IMMORTALITY. Emilio Castelar, the Spanish orator, thus concludes his last paper, in Hm'per’s Jllonthly, on the subject of “ Religious Ideas :” . Do what you pleasewith the atoms that course through the ﬁbres of plants, the globules of blood that descend. to the callous feet of the peasant, or rise to the brain of the philoso- pher, but do not attack my personality nor dissolve me in a barbarous communion of matter. I feel my close kinship with all created things, but at the "same time I feel it with all uncreated things. We have been light, heat, - gas, in the aerolitic or cometary journey of our planet during its ﬂuid state, when it hung like a red tress from the head of the_sun. We have felt our ﬂesh condensing itself in the ﬁrst condensa- tion of the world. We ﬁnd the deepest roots of our bodies in the fossils buried everywhere, which letters of rock declare in immortal carvings and indelible epitaphs the triumphal career of organism. We have grown with the zoophyte, and swayed in the;bottomless seas with the sponge. We_ swam woionnnrjr. & C‘L_AFLiI~T’S‘*WE’E5KL‘Yi’ p 3 with the ﬁsh and dragged ourselves with the reptile over the earth, after having passed through the transformations of the insect. We entered, full of warm blood and tingling nerves, clothed with variegatedufeathers. into the wide ether sing- ing in the sublime chorus of the birds. We have fought over and over with the beasts of the desert and the forest. We have run with the horse and the stag. We have been the ab- surd buifoon of the universe, the ape, the chimpanzee and the gorilla. But from the moment when we reached our present.organization, we have ‘felt, ﬂowing throughout our being, something which is not bound by time, which cannot be contracted by space. Something clearer than light, more rapid than electricity, and more vivid than magnetism or heat—-the spirit, the human spirit, and within it a never- setting sun which is called thought; an irresistible force which is called liberty! But, since we have believed that this sun and this force were ours, and that we belonged to ourselves, tyrants and conquerors have made us pass through another * era of bitterness, through another tribulation more cruel than any suffered in our previous millennial voyages. .We have been paxtiahs, sudras. helots. slaves and serfs. _ Each and every one of us the creature of others’ pleasure, the instrument of others’ proﬁt, everything but free. Now, however, have arisen the prophets, the martyrs, the heroes, the redeemers, and they have revealed unto us our own being; they have broken the chains from our wrists, and freed our shoulders from the lash, have created us anew, giving us, as it were, 9. new spirit full of the ‘ideas of our rights. And now we are citizens—-a victory which still cannot satisfy us, because, after having completed our destiny in this world, after hav- ing attempted to realize our lidealin time, after having the resources of this planet, we sigh with the desire for new worlds, for new horizons, for new heavens, for the harmony of arts more beautiful, and the light of sciences more grand. Thus we must labor on and struggle through the love of the in blood and to-morrow in light, over drawing nearer and nearer to meet our Creator and our God. WONDERS OF WEDLOCK. When a. man comes before the courts of New Hampshire his prayer should‘ be—“ Lord, be merciful to me, a sinner.” The ways of justice in that State are past all ﬁnding out. To laws that are queer and decisions that muddle, commend us to the legal lore of some of the Plymouth Rockers. George W. Davis, of Lowell, Mass., married Lucy A. Davis,‘ of Nashua, N. H., informing her that he had been divorced from a previous wife. Lucy ‘afterward discovered that his former wife, and not he, had secured the divorce. Then she began a. suit to free herself from marriage to Davis on the ground that he was not divorced, and had no right to marry, and that she was therefore not his lawful wife. The trial came off before Judge Stanley at Hillsborough, N. H. ..The court decided that, as Davis had not obtained a divorce he could not re- marry legally. The judge ruled and held. that although Da- vis’ ﬁrst wife had obtained a divorce from him in Massachu- setts, he, Davis, was not by that act made a free man and had no right to wed. Had the divorce been granted. in New Hampshire, he might have married again after his wife had obtaineda divorce, but as the decree was obtained in Massa- chusetts, which State only concedes such right under special provision, he was still a prisoner to the bond which had been opened to the release of his wife. As no woman can be the wife of two husbands, the divorce liberates the second wife equallywith the ﬁrst. But how can the ﬁrst wife ever legally marry againwhile her ﬁrst husband lives? If he is not freed f1‘0ID._',thB_ ﬁrst divorce he is still the husband of his ﬁrst wife. Ifhe is stilhher husband the law can compel him to support her.» If she is not now his wife, how can he be her husband? If he is still her husband, and she marries again, would her second husband be justified in shooting Davis,should he wish to visit thedivorced wife, which he, as her husband, can be compelled to support? If the decree of divorce in her favor him as a husband so she will not have him as a husband what good is the divorce? ' That judge had better go back for the other half of his load I-—Pomeroy‘s Democrat. A PHILOSOPHER asserts that the reason why ladies’ teeth decay sooner than gentlemen’s is because of the friction of the tongue and the sweetness of the lips. WHAT is the difference between spermaceti and a school- boy’s howl ?_ One is the wax produced by the whale, and the other is the wail produced by the whacks. “ N OW, then, children,” said a parish school-mistress show- ing her children oﬂ on examination day _: " Who loves all men?’ “ You, missus," was the unexpected reply. “ LE1"s chip in and raise a hundred dollars for the Boston physician who says that it is unhealthy to rise before the sun has dispelled the morning fogs. 1 “ As TO being conﬂictedwith the gout,” said Mrs. Parting- ton, “ high living don't bring it on. It is incoherent in some families, and is handed down from father to son. Mr. Ham. mer, poor soul, who has been so long ill with it, disinherited it from his wife's grandmother.” A PRIEST who was examininga confirmation class in the south of Ireland asked the following question: “ What is the sacrament of matrimony?” A A A little girl at the head of the class answered: “ ’Tis a state of torment into which sowls enter to prepare themselves for another and better world.” “Being the answer for purga- tory,” said the priest. A “Put her-down to the foot of the class,” said the curate. “Leave her alone,” saidjthe priest; “ for anything,‘you or I know tb'>the-contrary she may be parfectly right.” . labored for the goodof humanity, and after having conquered’ ~ inﬁnite, ever ascending in the scale of progress, bathed to-day. does not dissolve the relationship of marriage and unmake ' 4, _ » EWOODHULL & CLAIl‘LIN’S wEEKr.r August 21, 1875. A Trams or SUBSCRIPTIGN. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for ‘one year, a — $3 00 one copy for six months, - - , - - - - , 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - -" - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year, - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - v - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION out an EADE TO THE AGENCY on THE nmnmcnn NEWS compass, LON DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, - - ' - 3 4 00 One copy for six months, . . . ‘- - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. _ Per line (according to location), - . From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills wil be collected from the office of this journal, and " must .1n all cases, bear the signature of WOODHULL & CLAELIN. Apecimen copies sent free. . Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. _ All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cﬁ C/laflin’s Weekly, ' P..0. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬂice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. .1‘ s , If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see . e_lggth.—Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondag_e.——Paul. ’ . ‘The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, filllof mercy and good fruits, without joartiality and without hy- - p0crisy.—James, iii. , 1 '7. And these signs shall follow them: In my name shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall take up serpents,‘ ' and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.——Jesus. ' / Nnw voRK, SATURDAY, AUGUST 21, 1875. v I WE are prepared to furnish a fewhundred complete sets of the ﬁr-st series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful - study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-importan_t truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought~be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it-, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. ' THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; on, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. ' For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.-—'S'i'!. MATTHEW, i1., 2. . - This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It. has been clearly shown in our present series of leadingharticles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the- earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the lestablishm-.ent thereby of the universal human family. It « -also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced,‘ but which, deﬁne? ipxigljsyv Words, is, God in man reconciling the world us 0 __ - We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trustlmay be shortly realized. CHRIST; OR, THE RECONCILIATION. N 0. II. Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth a declaration of those things,_it seemed good to me also, having had perfect understand mg of all things from the very ﬁrst, to write that thou mightest know the certainty. _ ., [ST. LUKE, MS. bearing date 23 years after the death of Jesus.] This is the disciple that testiﬁeth of these things, and wrote these things, and we know that his testimony is true. [ST. JOHN, MS. bearing date 63 years after the death of J esus.] And as he journeyed, suddenly there shined a light from heaven. And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ?,_; I am Jesus. [S’l‘. LUKE’s account of St. Paul’s conversion, MS. bearing date 30 years after the death of Jesus. When, therefore, Paul and Barnabus had no small dissension with them. And the apostles and elders came together to consider of this matter. Then pleased it the apostles and elders to send chosen men to Antioch * with Paul and Barnabus. [ST. LU_KE’s account of the differences between Paul and Barnabus and the disciples about circumcision, 63 years after the death of J esus.] But when Peter was come to Antioch I withstood him face to face. N I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a J ew. livest after the manner of the Gentiles, why compellest thou the Geniiles to live as do the J ews? [ST. PAUL’s own account of his diﬁerences with the disciples "about circumcision, 23 years after the death of Christ.] That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which our hands have handled, declare we unto you. [J OHN, brother of Jesus, 65 years after his death.] The Revelation of Jesus Christ by his angel unto his servant J ohn.—-~ THE REVELATIONS. For there is none other name under heaven, given among men, where- _by we must be saved.-—’_l‘HE Acre, iv-., 12. For otherfoundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.—-I. CORINTHIANS, iii., 11. I am the door, by me if any man enter in he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and ﬁnd pasture.—JoHN, x.—9. THE RECORD. It is not our purpose to go into an exhaustive examina- tion of the New Testament and note all the eiridence it con- tains within {itself that the record there of Jesus is true- Wc believe it Ito be so to a much larger degree than are the records of general history that relate to so remote periods of time. Historians seldom are eye-witnesses of the facts which they put upon the record, or about which they write. They have gathered their information from whatsoever sources, and then have carefully arranged it into consecutive form; and, as we have good reason to know, are-often biased in favor of, or against, the things of which they write. But in the case in question such is not the fact. The disciples may have been biased in favor of their theme when they wrote; but they wrote of things of which they were not only eye-witnesses, but in which they were actually engaged. They did not deal with traditions and fables handed down from generations, but of things that happened during their ‘own lives. The three gospels of St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke are evidently different records of the same facts, written by diﬁerent persons at different times, six, ten and nineteen years respectively, after the death of Jesus. The discrepancies that are to be found between them in regard. to certain facts, are the strongest conﬁrmatory evidence that could be advanced in proof of their truth and authenticity. They prove that there was no collusion between those who wrote them, and show" that each treated the facts as he ob-‘ served them, and not to make them conﬁrm or disprove what any other had written. The quotation from St. Luke, written latest of the three, shows how he felt about the matter. Each one also speaks of himself, and of all the disciples, impartially. _They do not seek to cover up each other’s failings. They acknowledge that John was the favor- ite disciple of the Lord; that Thomas doubted; that Peter, the réck on which the church was built, denied Jesus even to swearing, and that there were various unbecoming things done by them which called forth the reprimands of the Mas- ter. In all the prominent facts, however,,there is a won- derful correspondence; and in any other case than this one, if three different writers were found to agree as touching the things about which" they wrote, their records would be accepted as true, without a question. JOHN. ~ St. J ohn’s Gospel, written many years later than the oth- ers, is quite a different record from those of his three brother disciples: while they give a. history of the life of Jesus, this is peculiarly an account of His personal doc- trines and mission. John evidently had in view to convey to the world the real nature of the character of Jesus. It is more than probable that he had seen the records of his brother disciples and wrote what he considered ought to b.e life to the world, -that they had to some extent omitted. He also manifests a higher development of understanding, and a smoother and better balanced disposition than either of the others; all of which goes to show that the doctrines which they had /imbibed from Jesus had their legitimate effect upon their individual lives, toning down their roughness and sweetening their dispositions as well as culturing their minds. Nothing could be more touchingly sad, affection- ately sweet, than John-’s description of the last days and words of Jesus to those whom “the Father had given him.” Moreover, John had grown into a better comprehension of the real character of -the mission of Jesus than had been attained by any of them when the other Gospels were writ- ten. Matthew presents Him as the Son of David; but John regards Him as the Son of God. It is also evident that John had a better apprehension of the Creator than is mani- fest in the other Gospels. “ In the beginning was the word, and the word was with God, and the word was God,” says John. His mind had matured; he was no longer the igno- rant son of Zebedee, but the broad-minded, comprehensive philosopher and perceiver of the inmost truths of nature ‘and God, as well as of the character of Jesus and His rela- tions to the world at large. His comprehension of The 5p-irit of Truth as the Comforter that should come to lead into all truth, clearly indicatesthis growth of mind and breadth of understanding. This is even more clearly evinced in the ﬁrst general epistle than it is in the Gospel. It is there that the clearest, the least mystical and parabolic statement of the ﬁnal meaning of salvation and of the mis- sion of Jesus is found. No equal amount of language in I any tongue was ever compiled that has the wide signiﬁcance and the profound philosophy of this epistle. It is really a didactic discourse upon the doctrines of Christianity; and points out, in the most distinct and emphatic -manner, what is the nature of sin, and what it is to be, as Jesus was, a Son of God. This deeper penetration which John had over the other disciples is probably to be attributed to the revela- tion made to him on Patmos. His gospel and epistles were written afterward, and their character is undoubtedly to be attributed to their effect upon his mind, in giving him a clearer insight into the hidden mystery of creation and life. But in the record of the doings of the apostles after the death of Jesus, there is to be found what must be considered as unanswerable proof that the records in general are true; that there was such a person as Jesus, that he lived and T died; and that his disciples continued his mission with great zeal and earnestness afterward. Nor are the persecutions, of which St. Luke makes record, at all inconsistent with the advocacy of the doctrine that Jesus was the Son of God, who had been cruciﬁed and was raised from the dead. Even in our own day, personal safety is not‘ entirely - secure where new and strange doctrines are advanced which set the people in an uproar, as did the preaching of the disciples. When the age of the world in which the disciples went out to preach the gospel to the people is con- sidered, the wonder is, not that they were persecuted, as it is said that they were, but that they were suffered to teach at_ all a doctrine so contrary to the prevalent customs and creeds,.and so subversive of the authority then in power. If there be any reliance to be placed upon anything that is recorded in the New Testament, it would seem that there must have been some strange power or fear over the Jews that made it possible for the disciples to go boldly through the country and preach that the cruciﬁed Lord had risen from the dead. If there had not been something in it, some truth that overawed the authorities, the disciples would never have been permitted to do as they did underthe very eyes of those who had killed their master. Nor is it reasonable to imagine that the disciples would have risked their lives, as they must have known that they were doing without some great source of inspiration. It was no myth_to whom they were devoted; no imaginary personage foisted upon them by the fanaticism of anybody. Nothing short of the very scenes recorded in the gospels could have made it possible for these untutored men to have gone out as they went, with the power of the spirit upon them, to rouse the multitudes‘. Peter, who had denied all knowledge’ ‘of Jesus, when he was arrested, was the boldest of the bold after he had seen the resurrected Lord. What was it that wrought such a change in him? Was it not that his under- standing of the Scriptures had been opened to him, as record- ed by St. Luke, and that he comprehended, better than ever before, who and what Jesus was? It seems to us that there is too much consistency and cogency in what is found in the New Testament to make it plausible to say that it is nothing more than a myth. . Moreover, St. Luke’s account of the conversion of Saul is so nearly counterparted by many things that are occurring in these latter days that it does not seem at all improbable. Paul, in several instances, conﬁrms Luke’s account of the conversion; as he does also his version of the dispute that grew up between him and the disciples, on account of the doctrine of the circumcision. Paul was a minister of the gospel to the Gentiles, and taught that circumcision availed nothing. Peter and some of the other disciples, holding to the J ewislflaw, took him to task f_or his heresy. Paul, in his letter to the Gallatians, fully conﬁrms all this, and says he “ withstood Peter face to face” when he was come from Jerusalem up to Antioch to set the Christians there, whom Paul and Barnabas had converted, right; and it seems that Peter so far prevailed that he drew Barna-bus, who had been Pau1’s bosom companion, away from Paul after him- self. If Peter and Paul differed so widely ‘then, it does not seem strange that the Peters and Pauls of to-day should differ in the same'way about things of even less real moment than the Jewish circumcision. ~ - ‘ GENERAL SUMMARY. The internal evidence, then, of the Bible regarding the things of which it treats, is complete. Not only do its various parts agree with and conﬁrm each other, but, as awhole, it is in perfect keeping with a great religious scheme; and this scheme, again, is in perfect harmony with what we know about the development of the religious nature in man. — It represents the rising of human nature through one scale of growth, repeating the conditions of the lower in the high- er octave. It found man in intellectual night. In begin- ning to use his reason, and to guide his acts thereby, he be- came entangled in the meshes of doubt and failure, which were followed by ~ their legitimate results——sufi‘ering and death; but his restless ambition, untiring energy and uncon- querable pertinacity carried him forward and upward in spite of every obstacle. There was that within him which ever kept ~ the star of hope shining in the horizon and made it possible for him to emerge from the deepest sloughs of despair, and secure triumph even in the severest defeats. Thus, on and up he has traveled, until in these latter days he ,5. .3»? A August‘ 21, 1875., Al\ woonnunr. as cLAr-Liars wnnknr. is really becoming, “like one of us,” to know all good and all evil; until he has gathered fruit from the tree of knowl- edge of good and evil. So that only the highest branches are beyond his reach, and those even he is now grasping after, knowing that upon them is the fruit and water of life, of which, if he partake, he shall re-enter the garden of Eden and live forever. In the life and character of Jesus is pre- ﬁgured the ultimate condition of the race when it shall have gained the last degree in the rising scale of progress; when, intellectually, it shall have conquered the mystery of life, and therebytriumph over death as Jesus triumphed, thus be- coming “ the way, the truth and the life,”for all who should be saved from death. ‘ ' . IIIS BIRTH. Probably there is more skepticism about the Bible and Je- sus, growing out of the so-called “immaculate conception,” than from all other causes combined. The idea that Jesus was conceived miraculously, that is, without physical con- tact with man, is beyond the conception of those who have come to know that nature works by laws immutable. The question, so far as the Bible is concerned, is whether the re- cord rellay demands such a conception as this; and so far as the general matter is concerned, whether it makes any differ- ence if this were so or not. Of course it cannot be positively demonstrated that the Mother of Jesus was not with child, as it is inferred she was, without knowledge of man. There may be an unknown power by which such a thing can be performed. But the time is coming when children will be conceived and born as Jesus was; and allthose who are so conceived and born will be perfect children as Jesus was perfect. There have been experiences, spiritually, since the spirit-world began to pour out its power upon this, by which it may be possible that what is claimed may have occurred to Mary, and have resulted with her as it is not known to have resulted in any other case. In any event, the subject is a very proper one for investigation and discussion; indeed, is .. one that ought to‘ be canvassed thoroughly, not only from the standpoint of natural law, but from the Bible record. It may be possible that that record will be found to be entirely consistent with quite another theory than that ‘which is so generally accepted. But the prophecies of Christ’s birth do not require any such conception as is demanded by the accepted theory. Isaiah alone speaks of the fact involved. He said (vii., 14), “Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a son.” There is nothing in this language that is at all in conﬂict with the usual law of conception. It does not say that he shall be born of a virgin; but that a virgin shall conceive; that is to say one who has never known man shall, in knowing, con- .ceive. It is true that St. Matthew understood it as it is com- ’monly accepted, for he makes Isaiah to say, “Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shallibring forth a son,” whereas Isaiah only said, “ A virgin shall conceive.” Aside from this misquotation of Isaiah by St. Matthew, there is only one other passage of Scripture that even seems to support or to suggest that Jesus was conceived mira- O , culously, and that is Mary’s reply to the angel when he “came in unto her,” as recorded by St. Luke. This is the record: . “And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a virgin, espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David. And the, angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, highly favored; the Lord is with thee; blessed art thou among women. , “ And when she saw him she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be. - - “And the angel said unto her: Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found favor with God. And, behold, thou shalt con- ceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus. ‘ ' “ Then said Mary unto the angel: How shall this be, see- ’ ing I know not a man? “And the angel answered and said unto her: The.Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee, therefore, also, that holy thing that shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.” From a close inspection of this language, it will be seen that Mary,was not yet with child when she said to the angel, “How shall this be, seeing, I know not a man,” for he said to her: “ The Holy Ghost shall (not has) come,” etc.‘ Therefore, ‘so far as the record shows, there is nothing but supposition upon which to base the idea of a miraculous conception. Taking the Bible therefore, literally, there is no foundation for the‘ theory that has found such general acceptance among Christians, and we may go further and say that there is nothing ‘ in the Bible that warrants such a belief. Moreover, St. Luke goes on to show that Jesus was descended from David, and all the prophecies foretell the same, Now, if Jesus was not conceived of man, how could he be a son of David? St. Luke, who speaks more in‘ detail about the birth and descent of Jesus than any of the other gospels, says that Jesus was “ supposed to be the son * of Joseph,” and he takes special pains to trace him back as adescendant of Abraham and David. We are at a loss to conceive why St. Luke should have been so particular about this if he had understood that Jesus was conceived in some unknown and remarkable way, through the direct interposi- tion of God. It will be noticed that, in this account by St. Luke, it is ‘never even intimated that Jesus was conceived of God. She was overshadowed" by the Holy Ghost only. When the world shall come to know the mystery of God, this saying will be understood, as will also that other one of St. Luke, “ That thou shalt conceive in thy womb.” We see no possible escape for the Christians who hold to _ the improbable theory of the miraculous conception. In holding to this, they deny the paternity of Joseph, and un- wittingly destroy the very thing that ought to stand, to wit: that Jesus was a descendant of David and, consequently, a fulﬁllment of the prophecies. None of the prophets ever intimated that the Savior whichwas to come should be con- ceived according to the Christian theory; but one and all re- peatedly declare that he should be a lineal descendant of the seed of Abraham. and David. In Abraham and his seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, is the language. So here is the dilemma in which modern Christianity ﬁnds itself: If its adherents still claim that Jesus was not a son of David, then they deny him as the fulﬁllment of the Old Testament, which falls with the denial; but if they claim that he was descended from David, then their long accepted theory of miraculousconception without human or angelic agency, falls, and with it, the whole theory of modern Chris- tianity which becomes a vast castle in the air without the least foundation in fact in what it pretends to stand upon. Skeptics have contented themselves with denying their theory, but have never gone so far as to examine its pretend- ed foundation to see if, really, it were built upon a rock or upon sand. If they had done this, instead of merely en- tering a negative to their affirmation, they could have long since convinced Christians that the Jews were right in reject- ing Jesus, and claiming that he was not He who should come, that he wasvno savior at all, of else that there were no pro- phets. If there were to be a theory framed upon the two records of his birth furnished by the gospels, opinions might be di- vided between St. Matthew and St. Luke, the former seem- ing to hold in opposition to the latter that Joseph could not have been the father of Jesus, for he says before they came together she was found with child; and that Joseph desired to put her away “privily,” but that the angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream and told him that which is con- ceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. Now whether St. Mat- thew or St. Luke were better informed regarding the parent- age of Jesus must of course remain unknown; but there is some reason for the belief that St.-Matthew thought it neces- sary to have it appear that Joseph was not the father of Jesus, and that He was conceived of the Holy Ghost without any human intervention. His perverting of the prophecy of Isaiah would seem to support such a theory. So, as between the two gospels, the interior evidence stands in favor of St. Luke. Both of them cannot be correct; and it is more than probable that neither of th em_ ever knew everything that occurred to Mary before the birth of Jesus. But it seems pretty evident that there was not much stress placed upon A that matter by them, else therewould have been more pains taken to have had all the facts appear. Besides, neither St. Mark nor St. John give any attention at all to His conception and birth; but both of them begin their accounts at His baptism by John. It is also not a little singular, in view of its supposed importance, that the ques- tion of His earthly paternity was never spoken about by Jesus Himself, as if it were in any doubt. He was regarded as the carpenter’s son. It is much more than probable that the great mystery in which it is attempted to wrap his birth was an afterthought of Christianity, when it was found necessary to have something supernatural with which to be- wilder and frighten the people into support of the church. In our view the manner of His conception and birth is only important as an indication how others like Him may be con- ceived and born. His life and power and the truths that He uttered would be equally valuable in any event in which His birth might have taken place. ‘ There is this fact, however, to .be borne in mind, that the reason that He was a perfect man, having His two natures completely in harmony with each other, by reason of which He was capable of living the life He lived, and of knowing the truth that He knew, and of having the spiritual knowledge that He had, is to be directly attributed to the circumstances of His conception; that is to say, He was conceived under per- feet conditions of harmony. Let these conditions be what they may have been; let it be supposed that he was born by a direct interposition of the Divine Mind, in a way of which we can have no knowledge; or, on the other hand, that he was of human paternity, Joseph even not being his father, it can certainly not be to the interest of anybody to be kept in the dark about it. If the truth is to be learned, no one ought to wish not to know it; and since His disci- ples who left accounts of Him do not settle the matter be- yond dispute, it seems to be perfectly right that any one so disposed should discuss the whole subject. It is one of those things that has been held to be above discussion, and for that reason the ipse diazrit of those who have chosen to assume a miraculous conception has been received unques- tioned. Nor have many even read the two accounts of the matterwithpany view to criticism, or as if there were any- thing to beinquired into. The truth of the matter is, that there isn’t a word in either of those accounts‘ upon which to -base the common notion, while his own words to the effect thathe was the Son of God, and that He and His Father were one, are to be regarded as referring to the perfectness of his life and character, rather than to his conception and birth, as all men will be sons of God who shail be perfect as he-was perfect, let their parentage ‘be what it may. GROWTH.‘ There are some people in the world whose intellects are so fashioned in the ‘iron mould that they cannot imagine even, to say nothing about realizing, that there is such a principle in nature and man as growth. These people have no apprehension of the method by which -God has out- wrought the universe. They cannot see that before man could be, there had to be the wild beast and the poison vege tation. And having come up to man they cannot seethat the same process which had obtained before him ‘is repeated in him; that he was obliged to go through each of the seve- ral stages of progress corresponding to what had been gone through before; that it was a necessity, before he could be intellectually at one with God, that he should develop from the era of rocks out of the inorganic into the organic, through vegetation, ﬁn, feather and ﬂesh, to the human standard divine. /They cannot comprehend how the mind was compelled to grow as the body had been grown; but instead, they call the process the fall of man from his high estate, and make of God a thing that did not know what He should create nor how to govern what He had created. Why not take the animals to task’ because the best and noblest were not created at the ﬁrst? Why not denounce the horse for not having put in his appearance -when nothing but the mastodon roamed the earth? Why not curse the slimy rep- tile for having been before the useful animals? and indeed, why not call God to‘ account for all these failures, all useless works, useless expenditures of time and strength, when in a moment He could have called forth from the sleeping chaos a busy perfect world? And then why not curse Him for having made thyself imperfect? for not having made all alike, so that there could have been no possible comparison between a lower and a higher state of being; nothing above to call the attention of those below to better things; no need of growth, of change; no need of anything, saveto exist? These are the things that are in substance done by every one who says the world and each and everything within it is not to-day as good as God could make it; as good as it were possible that itand they should be, by reason of the circumstances of their production. Look at the -cultivated rank and poisonous; but man, a higher form of life, tcok them in hand, and by surrounding them by reﬁning inﬂu- ences, has made them what they are; not changed in na. ture, only cultivated into use and beauty. Now man is like unto the fruits and ﬂowers. Once in a rank and poi- sonous and unfragrant state, he has been brought somewhat on the way to use and beauty; to fragrant perfumes of love and affection; to sweetest tastes of wisdom, knowledge, truth; all by the self-same plan by which the lower forms of /life have beendeveloped to the higher; and the God Within the human has so perfected for himself His form, that he that is within communes somewhat,lbut not yet perfectly, as Jesus did, with Him who is everywhere without. If God ever this spirit is it is a part of that perfect whole, and per- feet as a part; and as man has-within himself this portion of the whole, it must in and of itself be as perfect as all the ‘rest elsewhere. I Hence the growth of man is the effort of the God within to bring ‘about a reconciliation of the various organs of the. body to ‘the needs and wants of the indwelling spirit, set that this perfect Spirit, or Son of God, may have a perfect; body through which to worship the Father, All in All. coNci«lsTIoN. All reformatory movements, as movements, are in a state of ‘congestion, and the principles that originally promoted the agitation resulting in these movements are spreading into and involving the whole body, politically, ﬁnancially, industrially, socially and religiously; and, as it were, bring- ing the heads of these movements into conjunction. Never before were these reforms in progress involving at one and the same time all the departments of society, and reaching down to its foundations. There have been various political and religious movements and revolutions in all ages of the world; but ‘never until the present generation was there what might properly be_ called either a ﬁnancial, industrial, or social revolution threatened. The ‘institution of the greenback was really the beginning of what shall ultimate in a natural money-system, and the destruction of the bond- eluding trades unions, co-operative companies, interna- tionalists, has sounded the clarion trumpet of justice, de- votaries, while the claim that woman shall be no longer sub- ject to the curse put upon" her of being ruled over by her husband, has touched the only key that had not sent forth its herald note, and completed the circle of reform. , ~ A perfected condition of society would not be one in which any one of these movements should have been com- pleted. Suppose, for instance, that suffrage were already made universal; that an adult person had the vote, that would by no means set everything to rights; nor would anything less than a realization of the aims of all the movements tend very much to better the condition of the people. Fighting the common enemy in detachments permits him to con- centrate and overwhelm each new; advance in turn; and in this way the tyrant has maintained all his strongholds intact. But from the :;nQ1nent- all the movements ‘,against the com-_ LIQOIQ, fee shall coalesce then his fate will be surely sealed. fruits and ﬂowers! Once that from which they came was ‘ be the spirit of life within the universal whole, then wher- holder and the money-lender.‘ The labor movement, in-‘ manding what has been “kept back by fraud” for its‘ , soul. And .this is true of all reforms. _ energizing spirit of religious faith to make them vital, and e ’ woonuntj a cLArL1N*swEExLr. A,-August 21, 1875. The present condition of all these movements presages the coming on of that to which we refer. Involuntarily, the movers behind the scenes are beginning to recognize that all reform is one at bottom; that all servitude is also one, and that it were useless to wage a guerrilla warfare any longer. They see the need of a concentration of all the forces that are striving for relief from the oppressor, into a common» body, to be hurled en masse upon the foe so that his central position may be broken. I , A Hitherto there has been no common faith around which such a movement could aaccumulate. The religious nature of man has had no share in any of the varied piecemeals of reform. The intellect has ruled them all. The crusade could never have been possible, based on any other foundation than ¥’faith._ It is this ‘quality that leads the world to accomplish its undertakings. Without it nothingcan succeed. It is the want of it that paralizes everything. It is the want _of it that makes it possible for those wholperceive the right, in- tellectually, to sit down quietly to see the wrong obtain in practice. The Church even is almost faithless. Some shattered remnants of its life are still to be found among the Catholics; but elsewhere, all is cold and dead——the polish- ed marble, with no indwelling spirit; the form without the They need the until they have it, nothing will be consummated. But now , the question will come up. Why, when the justice and the need for all the various reforms are seen by so many, shall we not drop the various separate issues and join hands to gain a ﬁnal conditionof society, in which all- sided justice shall be made -the; basic rule -of construction? The reason is very clear. Self—interest wants to gainwhat it desires itself, and cares not for what others need or want, and in this selﬁshness fails in its aims, and is the cause of failure to all the rest. We do not believe it possible that any separate reform can go on alone in the present state of things. Theypmust recognize that they are all striving to gain the same end, and in a faith that shall make a unit of them all, press ‘onward to the common goal, in a general forward movement,-before success can be obtained. But isthis like tocome? N o! by no means. The com- mon apathy presages no, such happy consummation; but rather that the congested state will continue, until, in , medical phraseology, mortiﬁcation shall set in and carry _ death to all social organic forms. Decay is even now written over all their faces, and the death-rattle is heard in their gaspings after breath and life. Whether this shall continue until" everything goes into anarchy, or whether a new religious faith shall spring up to be the “ Cloud of day and the pillar of ﬁre by night,” to lead the way to “the promised land ” remains to beseen. .?.._._’..p—..-cg FACTS ARE STUBBORN THINGS. What will ye do with the following facts, men of the United States? Fear that your wives and daughters will become corrupt, do you? You have been told time and again that the results of the suffrage and political equality for women, would be such as J. H. Hazford, the able editor of the Lararnie Daily Sentinel, in its issue of July 21, 1875, has shown plainly to have been the case in Wyom- ing. Read, and in the truth ﬁnd your condemnation; your exposure that you deny woman her inherent right to partieipatein government, because you think it will rob you of some power; will prevent you from forming your corrupt rings, and carrying on your corrupter practices. Read, we say again, and hang your heads in sha1ne,,and when you I are willing to confess that you are convicted know that Isuifrage is only the vestibule through which woman is to ‘. enter intothe temple of her complete emancipation: v - "‘It is pretty well known to the old pioneers that the Sen- tinel advocated woman’s suffrage here in Wyoming, and stood by it pretty faithfully, in its infancy, and in those times when it was in jeopardy from its enemies. We never advocated it, from just the same standpoint that Miss An- thony and Mrs. Woodhull do, ;nor did we ever expect it would be attended by just the same class of results which they anticipate for it. ‘We never supposed women, as a separate and distinct party, or as individuals, would reap any special beneﬁts from it, aside from the common interest they have with the com- munity at large. in having good laws and eijﬁcient govern- ment, and in this we are not disappointed. And we refer brieﬂy to the subject now because there are so many new- comers here whohave not had an opportunity to watch the practical workings of this experiment. - To us, the novelty has worn oﬂ. and we have had time to coolly estimate the results. There are those here who can remember the condition of things here six or seven years ago, and cancompare them withthe present, and though we might differ somewhatas to the causes which have produced this change for the better, yet we shall be able to agree upon a few facts. , A, We neverhad a term of court here, held in a decent and comfortable place, with its proceedings marked throughout by decency and decoi-um,.and’ divested of everything per- taining to levity and blackguardism till our ladies were sum- moned to attend and Participilte in it- We never had a grand jury here that boldly and unﬂinch- ingly took hold to investigate offenses against decency and morality, and hunt out and bring cﬂ"enders to punishment,_ till we had a grand jury composed largely of ladies. - We had had several termsof court, but had scarcely been . ableto convict or punish a single‘ criminal for any crime, however heinous, through the medium of those courts, till we got juries composed largely of women. We did not have a single election here without drunken-' ness, rowdyism, quarreling, ﬁghting and bloodshed, until our wives, mothers, sisters and daughters were permitted to accompany us to the polls. .We well remember the time when many a man stayed away from the polls, losing his rights of citizenship, rather than encounter the danger and rowdyism he must meet in order to exercise them. But all this is changed. Our elections go off‘ as quietly as any other social gathering, no matter how heated a political campaign .may be, or how important the issues at stake. And we all point with pride to the result, whether or not we agree as to the cause which has produced it. WE call attention to a country boarding announcement by friends who are in warm sympathy with all reformers, and who offer not only social but external advantages. _._. 4 r v rm CON FESSION. A long illustrated article in Harpcﬂs Monthly for ‘August, headed “ Caricatures of I/Voinen ” closes thusz. Equal rights, equal education, equal chances for independ- ent careers-—when women have enjoyed these for so much as a single century in any country, the foibles at which men have laughed for so many ages will probablyno longer be re- marked, Ior they are either the follies of ignorance or the vices resulting from a previous condition of servitude. Nor will men of right feeling ever regard women with the cold critical eye of a Chesterﬁeld or a. Rochefoucauld, but rather with something of the exalted sentiment which caused old Homer, whenever he had occasion to speak of a mother, to preﬁx an adjective usually applicable to godesses and queens, which we can translate best, perhaps, by our English word—- “ august.” V After _confessiorf it is proper to do works meet for re- pentance. We look for.a good article in the next number of Harper’s‘Jl[onthZ;2,I advocating the rights of woman to political equality, soon to be followed by another asserting her right to personal sovereignty, and sternly demanding the abroga- tion of all laws, ecclesiastical or civil, now in conﬁict with the same. -——..—=— ETERNAL LIFE. BY MARY w. MOORE, M. 1). CHAPTER III. - “The living, acts.” This favorite axiom of the worthy pro- fessor and founder of the Hygeio—Therapeutic College, em- bodies a great truth, and points to the millennial dawning, when the vital principle in its material temple shall become invulnerable to physical law; when “ they shall take up ser- pents or drink any deadly thing and it shall not hurt them.” Then we may do these things, but the important now which , leads up to it is that with which we have to do. It is true that in the relations of dead and living matter the living acts upon the dead, as when poisons, impurities or obstructions are present in the living organism, where it does act in re- sistance unto the very death. Still the old chemical .afﬁni- ties of the atoms exist, even under the vital domain, and they are separable; the formation is mortal——dust returns to dust. The contact is not yet complete. To secure this, to become superior to law, to reach sublime heights above it, we must ﬁrst be subject unto it, fulﬁll it, be harmonized and perfected through it. - ‘ ~ . This is what the poor world Wants, and for what it has been so long groping. The race, the aggregate, are on the gradual ebb and flow of advance. Shall we lie passively in the ground”-swell of want and misery waiting to be brought in by the tide? Our individuality may slip from us and be re- solved again into the ocean of spirit. Our individuality is worth striving for. Let us use it, springing forward on tidal waves seeking what we may do to be saved. Let us remem- ber that the earthly is first, then the spiritual. Physical sal- vation bears its appropriate spiritual salvation, as surely as the perfected grain-stalk bears the perfected ear. Physical salvation means a. great deal. It implies proper conditions—a chance for life. It comprehends appropriate food for our whole nature, and freedom to make it our own -—-peaceably if we can—forcibly if we must. Food and free- dom. This is all; and it is all . about us. Let us put forth feelers, like the monad, and take it. Must we revolutionize, tear down false institutions, hideous creeds and customs, shams and wrongs which seem so to hedge and hinder us? Not at all. They are ropes of sand, grim shadows. In the words of the great Napoleon, “ Let us set forward.” Realities alone are worthy our attention. Re- sist not evil. These toppling shades, black with iniquity and crime, will crumble, dissipate in thin air, as human, credence is taken from them. ’Our fancies build the shapes we see, the chains we feel. Let us walk through them, vapors that they are. , L . Will we have freedom——s"weet freedom--whose home is said to be on the mountain-top? She stands at the door and knocks. Let us drop our shadowy burdens, our all-absorbing nothings, and embrace her. With her are wisdom and knowledge and power—power to overcome earthly things, and wisdom and knowledge to see the way all luminous as we turn toward the realities. Does duty bind us? She, too, has been subserved to the service of this shadowy world. Self-sacriﬁce in such service "is suicidal, and curses him who gives and him who takes. Selfhood is the ﬁrst duty, and human duties never conﬂict withthis. This and our duty toward the good of our kind are one, and there are none other. Our duty, then, lies toward our physical salvation, our per-‘ fection ,under the law to attain unto eternal life. I Love‘ per- fects us, but in our blindness, impurity and impotence we know not how to _love. We‘have denied and debased and defrauded our love natures until we know not how to use them. They are, for the most part, dead within (us, or grasping, ferocious and cruel, like the animal instincts be- neath us. , , Our bodies, the instruments of our souls, are loaded and obstructed, or inﬂamed with impurities and poisons. What wonder that the love expression is imperfect and impure! Purity of love implies pure surroundings, physical purity, which brings us again to the problem we are seeking to solve. to the conditions of physical salvation-’—ap.propriate food for our whole nature, and freedom to make it ourown. [From the Sunny South] MARKET REPORT OF FASHION. BRAINS—Middling; none offered of best quality. Mo1)EsTY—Quiet; sales dull. DoMEsTIo ECONOMY-N one in market. CONJUGAL LovE-Small stock on hand. RELIGIoN—Not much old-fashioned. “HoME SWEET HOME ”—Gone up the spout. BLooM or Y,oUTH—-Market stocked, but the demand ex- ceeding the supply. DEAD FOLKS’ HA1R—Still commands a good price. DISINTERESTED FnIENDs—-“ None guilty.” BALLS, Hors, WATTEAUX, ETc—Bi-isk and steady. “ CHARITY THAT IS KIND ”—Quoted somewhere in that old-fashioned book, the Bible. HOME AMUsEMENTs—Rather dull. THE SNOB FAM1LY——Contro1s the market. PRUDENCE AND PnoPnIETY—0ut of “style.” - VOCAL Music-We,quote a little screeching, a little squall- — ingyand considerable howling. , INSTRUMENTAL MUsIo—-—None in market but the tremen- dous operatic. PLATONIC AF1?'ECTION—-Market active and steady. DIAMONDS——G reatly in demand, either real or spurious. LACEs—Real point steady at a high ﬁgure. BABIES—Markeb only moderately active. CURRENT LITERATURE—“ Blood and thunder” stories and sensational French novels much in demand. _ I SUMMER RESORTS-—St0Oked with invalids, fast women, shoddy belles, bogus millionaires, pick-pockets, block-headsp and some of the Dent family. IMITATION J EWELRY—-Heavy sales; prices ﬁrm at the “ Dollar Stores.” SLANDER-—SaleS very heavy. _ A VIRTUOUS WOMAN—“ Her price is far above rubies.” “ LovE’s YOUNG DREAM ”—Vt'de Tom Moore. FLIRTATIONS-—UuuBua1ly active among both married and single. ' MARRIAGE—DemandS high; ﬁgures, say one million or more. D1vonoEs—Market brisk at easy prices. _A_. 77‘ BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his oﬂice, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROE. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms N 0. 329, Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. 0. Box 4829. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a. small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at N 0. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. WARREN CHASE may be addressed at Banner of Light oﬂice, Boston,‘Mass., during August. He may be engaged for Sundays pf Aug. in or- near Boston. COUNTRY BOARD, 15 miles from New York, offered at very low rates to companionable persons. Address, Mrs. M., Valley Stream, Queen’s County, Long Island. Fishing bathing and boating. MRS. NELLIE L. DAVIS speaks in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and winter months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress,- 235 Washington st, Salem, Mass. Mrs. Davis is an agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors of this paper, which may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive and forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY. Esend Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been eighteen years physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You may be even more bene-‘ ﬁted by reading ene of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr..Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44 DR. R. P. FELLows: . Dear S1?r—I have received the six boxes of Magnetized Pow- ders, and have taken them according to directions, and I am ever so much better. I can sleepwell, my appetite is good, and I am stronger. Before taking the powder I could not sleep, and when I laid down I was in such distressthat I could not remain in one position but a few minutes at a time. I was bloated on my left side so I could neither sit or lie with any comfort. I had spells that my heart did not beat, and it seemed, as if I ‘could not breathe, but now I am en- tirely cured. I With grateful thanks, I remain, LYDIA BARBER. I . ~ Woodstock, Illinois. Dr. Fellows should be consulted by those who are in need of a physician, as he is a most thorough and skillful practi- tioner. The Powder is $1 per box. Address Vineland, N. J -.. ~ -1» _-_. 4 ,-1 -l .1 ‘I i 4 l i E l , gg,;1.,,a}—e._u..A..a.z_- H. W, ,_;_I_ August 21, 1875. ‘ \ WOODHULL &‘CL AFLIN’S WEEKLY. V. Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine‘! No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work——in a word, all things necessary to the production of aiperfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most ‘satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The Type—Writer “manifolds ” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy—press. I READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New" York Tribune, says about it: , NEW Yonx, June 10, 1875. DENBMORE, YOST & Co.: Ge7itlemen——I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd ita complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased" of you several weeks since has been in dai y use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly anv legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, ,. E. H. JENNY. OFFICE 013' DUN, BARLOW & Co., COM. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New -Yo k, Dec. 8, 1874. GentZemen—The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buﬁalo offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, lleiroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pitt:-burgh, and no more to our New York oﬂice, 335 Bioad way. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Re.-‘pectfully yours . I DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co.,} CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENsiuonE, Yosr & Co.: GentZemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my otiice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not w-~rth mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENsiuoRE, Yosr & 00.: Gcntlemen——We have now had the Type—Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally I had little. faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constanily in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, ‘ HENRY HOWARD. . MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Geni5lemen—The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the first place, it k_eepsin the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also. after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as_with the pen. and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinc ive that it takes f «r less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of ex ression. The result is also so far better than the ol crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons wr tten in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the pen is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructozns FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type—Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST .& 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of the United States in 1876. For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25.cents for two copies to Prior. J. W. SHIVELEY, , Alexandria, Va. N ewsdealers supplied by the A merican News Com Deny New York City at $7.09 per 100. SAVE YOUR MONEY. e.L. nENiiEIisoN a CCRS PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 BROAD W’AY, N. I’. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. - 22'Ttf. NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. W O M A. N; The Hope of the World. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore. Feb., 1872, ‘ by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea—- viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to gompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- ion. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” pas a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 7’5 cents per hundred. _ IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, _‘ Worcester, Mass. W Send for large Catalogue. "T RUE LO VE; What it is and What it is not. BY A. Bmess DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual eﬂorts of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest in absolute truths of -religion, life and love should read this little book. ’ ’l‘he Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted, an- other is in preparation. In this work is shown the only possible hope for Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood- hul1’s late» articles can aﬁord to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Send for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, v Worcester, Mass. IMPROVED aieiii ire iris. Fake, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURERS} OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered H SIGN PAINTINVG AND 1 I EN GRAVIN G, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. No. 413 BROADWAY, I New Y'ork. N. B.——The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. \ I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2 ft. Wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples.‘ C. MENKS, are .BROA1)~WA 17, NEW nears. 4 I PABTURITION WITHOUT PAIN, A code of Directions for Aegiolingl most of the Painstand Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD or HEA 3 '. 1 Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Télton’s Golden A e. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.— ew York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. " EATlliG FUR STREii{iTH.” A NEW HEALTH GDBKERY ﬁll, BY M. L. IIOLBROOK, M. I). The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocution and is more to the point than many larger works._—]\_7et1{ York Tribune. _ - _ One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Dazlg/_ Advertwer. _ . . What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic b1gotry.—C7LMstzan Register. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me receipts they ever saw.‘~i-‘~E’. R. Bronson. word that these are the most wholesome and practical I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. Lady Agents Wanted. 8 E XU A L }§,S,,|gOgl.. O GY. A Scientiﬁojand Popu1al;IiX19-0Si’ﬁi0Ile Of the Fundamental Problems” in Sociology_ BY R.r:r. TRALL, m._n., Sent by Mail for $\1. / I l‘ ‘ii u I . ix ~. A l l il 2 , i‘. The great interest now being felt in all subjects relatingto Human Development, will make the book or IN- TEREBT T0 EVERY oNE.‘: Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, can Nor BE ovnn. ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the ‘Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; gwmg fhii laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begettrng and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every f9vm11y- It 001159-1115 eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. sYNloi=srs or-' CONTENTS. The origin of Life. 1, Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. . ‘ﬂ’ I YmP1’991'19~“°n-I Pregnancy. Emb"V°1°9y" Parturition. - L‘*°taﬁ°“' The Law of Sex. -The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. Monstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. Courtship, ., . Choosing a Husband. _ Marrying and Giving in Marriage. This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is ctmstantly increasing. No such Regulation of the No. of Offspring, The Law of Sexual Intercourse.’ ‘- Beautiful Children. ‘ Woman’s Dress. _ Intermarriage. Miscegenation. Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. Woman’s Superiority. . The Marriageable Age. Old Age complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. ‘W903 & HOLBROOK, Publishers, I - 13 & 15 Laigliit Street, New york. N. B.—Professor;Wllder, of§Cornell Uni kind ever published, and co’-nrnendls it to his ‘student§£__ We will send__fa-ll the :3‘ E» ‘ JGSIIUA Isrnour, I paid, to one address, for $3 .50. t , COLETA, WHITESIDE CO., ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: . BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED "BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash"701-ders solicited. it REFERENCE8.——Fil‘St National Bank, Sterling, Ill.;' Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill; E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, lll.; First National Bank, Kasscn, Minn. versity, says the above book is the best Pomeroy the De‘moora3;_ Mr. Press; r. Hyde St. Lcmts Republiccri; Mr. Keating, Memphis fllppeai Professor e SPIRITS. —._.—-— Editors Wiping their Sgiesiatles.‘ An account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES H. FOSTER most celebrated Spiritual M " ‘ America, written by the following emum In _ ABLE MEN: Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. L 3 Taylor, Phéladeajvkm ' Epes Sargent Autho dP t‘ ﬁt, Bangor, Me., etc} . r an 08 ’ Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to GEO. C. BARTLETT, . .62 Columbia Heights, Bl‘O0l{l_Vll, N, Y,’ of its above ’ books, post 8 WOODHULL as CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY August 21, 1875. GREATCENTRALROUTE. xx (SHORT FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT_ BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via - The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE : The GREAT WESTERN or CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and p to all points in the great North and Southwest. mm b without chan e of cars, from New York to Chicago?‘ One change to Omaha, and that in the Depggxof tﬁe Michigan Centgral in Chicago, from which the 0., B. and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from de ot to depot, is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals--an advantage over all other routes wh ch deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. - Tnaouen TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s oﬂice, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. A 5 f ‘A.’ 7 - 1 \ \.g‘,,a.,/ ‘ Condensed Tirne-;’I‘a.ble. WESTWARD FROM NEW YORK, .FVia' Erie”& Mich. Central & Great Western R, R’s .__.4 STATIONS. Express. ms“ sTATIoNS. E2-?7?‘é88 :1; 8.30 A. . 10.45 A. . Lv 23d Street N. Y . . . . . . .. 6.45 P. M. ‘L3 Sii%§it1§§f:’stmet. 40 “M” 10.45 “ M “ Chambers Street... 7.00 1‘ » ‘ “ Jersey City"... 9.15 “ 11.15 “ A “ Jersey City .... .. 7.20 “ “ Hornellsville 8.30 “_ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville .. .. 7.40 “‘ Express. 1- alo . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M. 3.10 .-“A “ Buffalo-_ ----- --, -------- -- 11-45 “ --- Lv Suspension Bridge ....... .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 “ 9.50 p. in A: Hamilton ........ . . . . . . . .. 2.45 1.“;-. 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton .............. .. 2.55 “ 11.20 “ “ London ......... . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 ’1“. 5.55‘ “ “ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.55’ “ 2.35 a. in. " Detroit................... . 9.40 1" 10.00 1- “Detroit ................ .. 10-00 “ 7-00 ‘ “ Jackson ................... ._ 12.15 P. 1.00 A. M “ Jackson ............... .. 1.00 A. M. 11.30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. S 00 ‘,‘ 8.00 " “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. in. ’Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.30 A. M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30 a. in. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . 8.55 1'. M. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. in. Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7 05 A M Ar La.Crosse.; . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 a. In._ Ar St.Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.159. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . 7-00 -1- M- Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . ..'. . . . . 8.15 P. M. ' . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . A Sdl' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 . . Au‘ 1§§%?éti::::.'.': ............. .. 3.38 "um 1’ 52.1.31. ....... ..... .. 8.00 “u M “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . 10.45 “ “' Galveston....... 10.00 “ _ ______‘__“_ ‘Ar Bismarck . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. Ar Bismarck..... . . - - - - - - - -- 12-01 Pl», 11- “Columbus ................ .. 5.00 A. M. Cqlumbus ...... ..... -. 6-30 " Little Rock ............... .. 7.30 1-. M. “ Little Rock ............ -- __, “cf §.‘Eét3‘.??: .':.'.':.'.::::::::: 11:38 3: 5: ‘*5 8EJi'1ff.“??.:::.::::::::::: 3:22 i: if H Cheyenne _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ , , _ , _ , , _ _ , ,. _ “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.50 P. M " Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ “ S511 Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . “ 59-11 F1'3-!10i5°° ------- - - .. 8-30 " -- -- Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M- A},-‘ G9-leﬁbv-1'8 ---- 4-45 P‘; M- “ Quincy ................... .. 11.15 “ . W mncey .... -------- -- 1 9-45 -- " St. Joseph ................ .. 10.00 “ St. J oseph_ ------------ -- 8-19 A- M- “ Kansas City .............. .. 10.40 1». 11 “ Kansas Glty ........... 9--‘Z5 “ 1* Atchison...... ............ .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison -------------- .. 11-17 “ ‘° Leavenworth .............. .. 12.10 “ "9 Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.40 noon. “ Denver... ............... .. 7.00 A. M. “ Denver.. ... .......... .. K.... ._,_ThI=ougAh‘ Sleeping 553/3‘. -2, .3», 1.1-?” “->"’~ /" ' 9.15 A. M.;Day Express from Jersey City (daily except ,Sunday)_, with Pullman’s Drawing-Room Cars and connectin_ at Suspension Bridge with .E1111IX18_.I1’S Pa the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. . 7 20 1», M__Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pul1man’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., the morning trains to a « points West, Northwest and 011l‘»hWeSl3» Car 1’ Arrangements- ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m iving passengers ample time for breakfast and take CONNECTIONS or ERlE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES or Micliigan Central & 5 Great , Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. . At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branchfor Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Bi-antford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. - _ At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At D t it 'th D tr 't 85 Ml k‘e Railway for Port Huron Branch Grand Trunk _RailWﬁY- A180 De 3;‘-oit, L8.'($SirI(l)g ’&wI1.ake Miglliigan ti» Howard and intermediate stations. 5 Also -Detroit &‘ Bay City R. R. Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. ‘ At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River It. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsda-16, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. _ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- water, and all intermediate stations. Also,.with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing 85 Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenona,_Stand.ish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne, J ack at sag1I19-W R‘ R‘ for Jonesvme. Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. 1 , ‘tn S th H B h to G. Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. Rapidsdt I :1. R I€f<§aCI;nn&Z18:kex;.nd igtlermegiyeftré slfgticcans. Also with Bianch of L. S. :2 M. R. R. n At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Buffalo, with Chicago 85 Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and I all Intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with IndianapO11B_._PeIu dz -Chicsg B» 3- Also with Louisville, Ne w_ Albany & Chi- cago R. B. At Lake, with J olict Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. IA * CANCER Cured Withorit the Knife or Pain. Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven‘ years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , 345 Leacmgton Avemw, NEW YORK. PSYOHOMETRY. Power has been given me to delineate character, to dose:-ibe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes t.o.indi<-.atc their future and their best locations for health, harmony and business. Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me their hajdwriti ' state age and sex, and inclose $2. 393.51 M. er Ah. 2,21 ‘ dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and . Diagnosis of disease for .... "$1 00....by lc‘tterﬁ$% 38 VALUABLE DISCOVERY.——Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- del hia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suiferers all ‘over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.-Phila- delphta Bulletin. .10 hrs. EEBECGA MESSENGER, Psyehometrist and Clalrvoyant, WILL eivn Diagnosis a.nd rescription for 1 50.... Delineation 0 character.... 1 00.... “ -1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- plicantﬁfor ..................... . . . . ..... The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. _No other Safes filled with . Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. news? a om, "I vs’ re: ,chestnut,St.’;‘ Phila. SAVE THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! FROM 1 ]¢'XP0SURZ17 AND ])ISC’0MFORIl . Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by 1 using the WATROUS EARTH CLOSET. V ‘ - —— v 1 w . WW‘ ‘$21 The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and _ 'mplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, odorless. ' Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the _ WAKEFIELD EARTH CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE commumsr Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents aﬁyear. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. ' A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The /most amusing thing ofithe age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. _ 9 LOANERS BANK- OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAI... ............................. $500,000 Subject to increase to .......... ......... .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes‘ COLLEG- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Account of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. §' FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal acilities oﬁered to our CUSTOMERS. . DORR RUSSELL, President. 1 A. F. WILMARTH. Vice-President. American Health‘ College‘. VITA PATHY. A superior system of curing all diseases. Thousands of practitioners needed in good locations. Address” ' with stamp, Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, M. 1)., 136 Long-,- Mt. Vernonistreet, ’1’hi.la. _ I Written acconntof past, present and future... 1 50 S,-And e and sex. - AURO _ , Kane Co., 111., Box 1,071. worth street.,Cincinnati, Ohio. The Keenest ‘Satire of Modern Times." A A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WARD BEECHER, and the A1-guiments or his Apologists in the Great Scandal; DRAMATIS PERSONAE. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . .L . . . . . . . ..Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church. . .. .. .. F. D. Moulton. Chiefs ‘of the great journals ...... .. .{ .Kg,‘?,{“‘““- . . _ . . 4 . Lawyer “Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1: “g1fen;’2(1$i(‘,: :63? of lMrs. E. R. Tilton. > THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬂ_ne covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” " in the greatest scandal of any age! . The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that pﬁovied vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of t e a . ’ The3inimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLAE-i.iN"s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the gfeat principles of Social Freedom pungently set fort without the slightest ﬂummcry. In Short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED»-First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- _ did commission will lie paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to _ INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, 4 ' Box 37, VVORCESTER, MASS. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, Sec. and Treats. ’ H ex 1 PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: * Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars, daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. 0 - Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 1, 2, 2:30, 3: , 3:40, :10, 4:30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 7: 8: ., and 12 night @Sun- 94°52‘ tog §nn.H ~o \- 5-4,‘ ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Fle1nington,{,\,_9:30 A. M., and . M. - PFl<I)r Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and Eoi» Bordentown, Burlington agahcgamaen, 7:20 and v 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 . , For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. _ For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton, and Camden, via Perth éigbgg, 2 3:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, ‘ yﬁélii Ticket oﬁices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M.. YD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S GEUGIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC &i SOCIAL REFORM J OURNAL; Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. A 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall‘ do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. ‘ 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such -as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. . 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every-member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and , place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated’ to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or an other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of I-IULL’s CRUCIBLE. - HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with-all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and "welcomes any ideas‘; however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- mani . Those interested in_a live Reformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. . , TERMS. One subscription. 52 numbers..... .. . . .. $2 50 “A I ‘J I “ monsoon...» 50 “ "‘ "'713‘ “ ' ......... .. 065 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known to be a humbug’ l dressed a dnot as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertlsengent at any price. ”“ All ‘met-ters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. iimsns HULL J: 110., 581 hrA.eaIaarou‘§r.. Bcston
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-08-21_10_12
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-08-21_10_12
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 13 (August 28, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2086
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-08-28
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: 4. 1“__.sa PI-a<><}Rn.esz fB‘;REE iii:-IOUGE-rpm: UNTRAMMELEDLIVES! 4__.__4 nnnhiiine rnn tvhr £63. FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—-No. 13.—-Whole No. 247. A NEW YORK,-AUGUST 28, 1875. « PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you f9"ee.—-Jesus. A In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of — God shall be jlhis/zecl.——St. John the Divine. TV/tereof I was made a minister to preach the im- searehahle riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the hegiaming of the icorlcl hath been hid in G0cl.—Paul. ' NO SALVATION IN SIN. Dear WeekZy——How the evidence of depravity and de- moralization both in Church and State rushes in under the open eye and ear of an observer taking notes of the signs of the times! The poor old lady who deplored the fact that the children of the devil live and thrive off the sins of God’s people” was aptly answered by the hardened old wordling, who said, “Aye! and a nice fat living do the children of Satan get.” How blind is the pro...
Show more4. 1“__.sa PI-a<><}Rn.esz fB‘;REE iii:-IOUGE-rpm: UNTRAMMELEDLIVES! 4__.__4 nnnhiiine rnn tvhr £63. FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—-No. 13.—-Whole No. 247. A NEW YORK,-AUGUST 28, 1875. « PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you f9"ee.—-Jesus. A In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of — God shall be jlhis/zecl.——St. John the Divine. TV/tereof I was made a minister to preach the im- searehahle riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the hegiaming of the icorlcl hath been hid in G0cl.—Paul. ' NO SALVATION IN SIN. Dear WeekZy——How the evidence of depravity and de- moralization both in Church and State rushes in under the open eye and ear of an observer taking notes of the signs of the times! The poor old lady who deplored the fact that the children of the devil live and thrive off the sins of God’s people” was aptly answered by the hardened old wordling, who said, “Aye! and a nice fat living do the children of Satan get.” How blind is the professing Christian to suppose that in accepting Christ as the Son of God and an atonement for the sins of the world he can sin with impunity and be forgiven at the foot of the cross! Does it amount to nothing in his calculations that he must and does suffer the full penaltyof ’ each and every real transgression of the law? Does that grace or sense of security that comes of pinning one’s faith to a mediator or shirking one’s..responsibility upon a scape-goat (no disrespect to Jesus of Nazareth, only to the idea professing Christians have of Him), under the curse of abroken law less operative? For my part I think “ God’s people,” those - who are “in Christ Jesus,” consequently “ without in,” suffer the ills that ﬂesh is heir_ to in the full- ness thereof, and often in a much more acute manner from over sensitiveness, than the most hardened sinner. I can well understand that to him who is in Christ Jesus there is no sin; but not in the, to me, ridiculous sense of theology. As I comprehend being “in Christ Jesus,” one must be equal with Him, partaker in the spirit of the humble Nazarene, incapable of sin in the perfectness of his nature and character. And to be in Christ Jesus in that superlative sense is neither blasphemous nor impossible, according to my idea. . I need not hesitate to say here that I have never seen a person whom I have considered to be in Christ in that supreme sense. There may be such. But 1 do not thinkithey are of the great self-deceived who deem themselves saved in their sins. Christ’s mission must have been to save from sin, not in sin, else it seems to me his mission were a false one. Can corruption inherit incorruption? Methinks not, though ten thousand Saviours perish on ten thousand crosses, and all the priests in Christendom help to foster evil by giving absolution to the sinner and selling Papal indulgences to the licentious. The great mistake that we are saved in sin has been made- for I’ve never found a professing Christian sinless——so there is no denying the assertion or begging the question that arises from it. Nothing but a confession of faith and cursing eternally the unbeliever, serves as a shield and buckler——a ﬂimsy defense——for the sinner who sits in fancied security “ in Christ Jesus." , Then admitting the sinner is saved in sin, not from it, as we must if we look at the record ofthe “ elect,” is it any wonder the Church is what it is—-a hot-bed of iniquity, a whited sepulchre, a gilded falsehood, a nest of rank hypo- crisy ? , And not_,.till the sinlessness of Jesus is comprehended, not till we know what it truly means to be one with Christ, will any soul be saved from sin. And not tillwe have come into rapport with the perfection of the Christ’ nature will our wickedness be no more, and our sins, though they were as scarlet, become as white as snow. . Therefore, it behooves us to learn in all meekness and recep- tivity what sin is, and what it is not. There is a great load of mistaken sentiment concerning the nature of sin weighing down the souls of the children of. men, and keeping spirits in darkness. This knowledge is well understood by the Catholic Church, though its application of it is utterly false. Hence we have the heads of that church a “law unto them- _selves,” and its foolish absolutions of the blind followers, Divest Christ of his miraculously impossible character; give the people a palpable reason for his sinlessness, a very natural cause, and the tangible hope that through him we can learn how to be like him without an absurd stretch of the powers of faith, and he indeed becomes the Saviour of souls. V Theology would say for this that the moment we can com- prehend Christ we should inevitably cease to worship him; that what the human mind can grasp it ultimately despises. I declare that is the most mischievous doctrine the soul -can imbibe. What did Christ come to dwell with men for if but to involve us still more hopelessly in an unsearchable mystery? Do we feel less awe and reverence for the wonder- ful developments of science the more we comprehend of them? Do we feel. less repulsion for an exploded fallacy because it was once a worshiped idea? N o, the more we comprehend Christ the better we must love him, and true worship is genuine, unadulterated love, a pure passion that is to its affected maudlin sentiment as an ignisfatuus to the glory of the sun. , ' How much superﬁcial sentiment is wasted on the desert air of immensity in the temples made with hands! How sad to see Christians wrought up to the -gushing point over a de- lusion, a worse than wooden idol, which they call Christ! But blind faith can transform even an ass into an object worthy Titania’s impassioned worship. I found in ‘a rec‘ent‘mimber of the Cincimtati Commercial a communication which proves much of the corruption of the churches, whence proceeds the “ fat living ” the “ children of the devil” get off the sinsof “ God’s people.” The article will bear publication entire in your columns, so I insert it here: ‘BOYNTON vs. BEECHER. To the Editor of the Commercial.’ » The grave and reverend Boynton discourseth unctuously onvthe Beecher business, and the unctuous .editor of the Gazette gleefully publisheth the same. Both are happy. To this pious pair the guilt or innocence of Beecher is secondary. If notguilty, he ought to be. He has made a departure from Orthodox teaching. Ergo, he is guilty of adultery. Orthodox teaching leads to chastity; a departure from it to licentiousness. . This is clear. Further, this scandal has been widely pub- lished and greedily read by -a prurient public. For all this Beecher is responsible. His departure from Orthodox teach- ing has thus corrupted the public morals. But happily, this “moral earthquake” has its compensations. Whether Beecher doxy is safe. Let us rejoice. Thus runneth the Doctor’s discourse. I Has it not occurred to these gentlemen that the argument they thus joyfully use is_ a two—edged sword? Might not some “ liberal ” turn it vigorously against orthodoxy? Nor need he go far to do so. Within the last ten years three of the most «powerful and most orthodox pulpits in our city have been stained with adultery»-one of them under circum- stances of peculiar atrocity; the guilty one a chosen ex- nonent of orthodoxy, brought up at the feet of the prophets. Unhappily, orthodoxy has, in every age, been’ thus stained. Even in the ﬁery heat of the Reformation, Ulric Hitten, whom Merle D’Aubigne designates the “Poet and Valiant Knight of the Reformation,” writes for our ediﬁcation a free account of his suﬁerings from syphilis. Dr. Boynton is care- ful to concede to Catholicism orthodox faith. Yet Pope Alexander ‘V1. is recorded as one of the earliest suﬁerers from syphilis. So was Cardinal Woolsey. So common was impurity among the great ones of the Church that prescrip- tions regulating it were given to eminent Archbishops, who had taken the vow of chastity, by eminent physicians, as a matter of course. We have before us a prescription given by Dr. Jerome Cardau, the great Italian physician, to the famous Archbishop of St. Andrew, Scotland. It may be use- ful even now to M. D.’s and LL. D.’s. . In all candor, might not “ Liberal” claim,'bythe reasoning of Boynton, that the orthodox faith tended to looseness of morals? When people are told that their sins may be ex- piated, not in their own punishment, but in the punishment of another and an innocent person, does not this tend to.con- fuse the moral ideas implanted in us by the God that made us. . . ’ Remember, I assert none of these things against ortho- doxy. I am only showing Dr. B. how his own argument may be used to his own undoing. Let him remember that it is not just nor safe to attribute the aﬂlictions of others to their unrighteousness.‘ Let him remember the lesson of an old story in an old and venerable book: Once upon a time. a company of gentlemen of the old school of the strictest orthodox. sect, followers of the Mosaic Code, found a woman taken in adultery. By that law she must die. “ No,” said a free thinker of that time, one whom the said orthodox styled “ a glutton and wine-bibber,” “let him who is with- out sin ﬁrst cast a stone at her.” FAIR PLAY. Now, who says in the face of this that to him who isin Christ Jesus there is no sin? Can _a syphilitic, theugh afamous A Archbishop, enter thegkingdom and take with him Dr. Jer- is ‘a slandered man or guilty. his inﬂuence is gone. .Orth0. ~ /. ome Cardaus’ prescription to soothe his diseased soul with, between the morning and evening service, between matins and Vespers? . A diseased body cannot contain a pure spirit, and ’tis time that grand truth.were proclaimed. A syphilitic state is not conducive to perfect bliss, as perhaps Popes and Prelates, Rev. D. Ds. and members of the Y. M. C. A. could testify; thoughit may be——who knows——that astate of “ grace” helps the victims bear the inevitable consequences of unrestrained passion. Then get “ grace” by all means, and go and sin to your heart’s content, ye poor victims of Adam’s fall, who have not yet learned the mystery hid in Christ. We have evidence enough that the Church is no better, no purer to-day thanwhen Martin Luther rose up against the cursed indulgences it trafficked in. The base coin that helps a Beecher defray the expenses of perjury after adultery is a ﬁtting tribute to the devil for the sins of “ God’s people.” I speak of the charge against Beecher in the light in which “ God's people” pretend to see it, not in my own light by any means. When Christ pomes again his first duty will be as of old with the money-changers in the temple; not the one not made with hands, but the gorgeous palaces of sin “ sanctiﬁed” and pointing to heaven crowned with gilded crosses. In further 'proof of abominations of social and religious ru1e,.the evidence comes in from a Berlin correspondent of the Chicago Times, giving to the‘ world a history of the chr- ruption of a Christian Court. Mind I’m speaking from the world’s mawkish and hypocritical ‘standpoint—-not from n:iine~though I do think that the purest principles lived in secret and covered from the gaze of the day, by hypocrisy, are rendered hideous. But we needed not the Berlin correspondent to tell us of ' royal looseness ; it is more ancient than the reigns of David and Solomon, and comes down the royal lines to William of Prus- sia and- Albert Edward, prince of Wales. Both of the last named being heads of Christian Churches, and the ﬁrst men- tioned being, one, a man after God’s own heart; and the other, the wisest man that ever lived. I make one extract from the Berlin letter, which is all your space will admit of, though there was a column and a half of matter much more “interesting” than the Beecher scandal. 0, the sun is beginning to penetrate the heaps of unclean- ness even in the royal palaces. ' THE KINGr’S com: or MOBALITY = is not left. however, to cunjecture. His life is easily scruti- nized, and whoever takes the -trouble can learn for himself that the Hohenzollerns live and move as all monarchs, from . Solomon down, have lived and moved, with the widest license to do what a private personage dare not do, it he desired his own self-respect or the toleration of his self-respecting fel- low-citizens. The debaucheries of the princes of the house of Hohenzol- lern are butlightly veiled, or not veiled at all. There are a score or more of these in all stages of manhood and boyhood. Of their lives I don’t covet the place of chronicler; they are one and all, with but rare exceptions, unrestrained young sinners, living on the State, and indiﬁerent, naturally, to the opinion of a people who can knowingly tolerate such cattle for their rulers in peace and leaders in war. Where marriage is merely a market and love lust, it is perhaps unreasonable to expect anything different. So far as I can make out, con- tinency is not expected of royal or princely persons. It is assumed that if these persons comply with the law and marry formally, princesses who bring strength to the State, the right (at maitétaining private harems is neither concealed nor con- emne . Does any prurient prude say it is shameless to publish such things? Not so shameless as to know that such things exist under a cover of sham sanctity, sham chastity, sham morality, sham Church, and sham society, while respectability still holds its nose and keeps silence. A Let the mystery hid in Christ shine in upon the social in- ferno, where men trample ‘out the light of womanhood, and where all alike are living lies, so that all shall be seen as they are; those who deliberately lie to their own consciousness and those who are hopelessly self-deceived. . _ ‘ ’Alas! that great city, Babylon———And there shall be weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth! HELEN NASH. 2 MR. SANKEY, the fellow-laborer of Mr. Moody, in a letter to .a friend inclcsing a ﬁne photograph of Queen Victoria 1 and her grandchildren, says: “ The little folks are just such shy-looking youngsters as we have by millions in our Sunday- schools, and their grandmother just such a pleasant, womanly. body as we see every Sabbath in the amen corner of our Methodist churches in America.” . 2 , woonnuti. a CI.AFLIN’S WEEKLY. August 28, 1875. . ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS, GIVEN Mn BY DR. WELLINGTON,’ MAY 11, 1874. Spirit and matter, both exist. Spirit is the source of all life, and matter is the instrument or receptacle of spirit. Spirit has consciousness, affection, understanding, and all the attributes of individuality. It organizes matter into, forms of use and beauty.‘ The study of these forms reveals plans and continuous purpose, adaptation, and continuous de- velopment to a certain end, which shows the personality of spirit. , The intuitions and aspirations of the majority of mankind also point to a personality and a governing mind, and con- ﬁrms our reasoning from adaptation”in material nature. This governing mind organizes matter into forms adapted to be instruments of His own purpose, and hence gives organic life to these forms. * ' - ~ To man, the highest organized form is given self-conscious- ness, and in embryo, all the attributes of Deity; hence he be- comes capable of an inﬂux of God’s Holy Spirit, and may be- come the executive instrument of the highest purposes of God, just in proportion to his willng reception of the Spirit of God, so as to bring him into harmony with the Divine mind. A Through continued indulgence of the carnal appetites, the spiritual nature is weakened, and the physical strengthened, so that the physical appetites are relatively stronger than the spiritual aspirations; in other Words, the soul in ameasure is shut out from the source of its life, and hence is not a living soul. By; this we mean that the spiritual life is not a ruling principle, and man is not open to the highest and purest in- spirationi; hence he sins, or, in other words, thinks, speaks and acts in ways inconsistent with the purposes of his being, and the harmonics of heaven. From this he must be savedif he would be happy, where all must be in harmony with God’s eternal purpose. He can only be saved by some means that shall help him to .recieve in its fulness the Holy Spirit of God, until it shall become not only a controlling inﬂuence, but a sanctifying power, so that the carnal faculties need no control, but voluntarily act in harmony*‘ with the eternal purposes of God. Hence the necessity for a Mediator. In his love for man, God .would provide a way to supply spiritual life, adapted to the necessities of each, as fast as man would recieve it. V By passive submission. under inspiration, Mary received the Holy Spirit, or the effluent Spirit of God in such measure that all carnal propensities were in entire sub mission, and thus the child born to her was open to the fullest inspiration, and being human in his whole nature, was able to resist temptations in all itsforms, not of himself, but by the power of the Holy Spirit working in and through Him; thus He was enabled to recieve the Spirit of God in its fulness, and He became a perfect man in possibilities, but not development, or, in other words, Grod’s idea of man, manifested in ﬂesh. , As He resisted temptation, and used his divine powers, He made the Divine or Holy Spirit His own by voluntary choice, and while yet a distinct individual, He became the perfect instrument of the Divine purpose, the incarnation of the love and wisdom of God, the ﬁrst-begotten Son of God, and hav- ing fulﬁlled his mission on earth, which was the development of a capacity to recievethe Spirit of God in its fulness, and to express in action some of the fruits’ of God’s yet unreveal- ed laws, He passed to the heavens, first to “ minister to the spirits" in prison,” who were bound by their own ignorance and prejudice, but were yet willing to be guided to higher light, and must be both instructed and sanctified, before men. on earth could be fully redeemed. _ B - This became necessary because it was the eternal purpose of God, that the love of use and the benevolent purpose of . those in the heavens should manifest itself by beneﬁcient efforts for the elevation of those on earth; therefore, the hu- man race could not be perfectly redeemed,§till this inﬂux from the heavens should be perfect in its character, and or- derly in its manifestation. “ . The most enlightened spirits in the heavens welcomed the advent of apbeing who had himself resisted every form of temptation, and accepted from or through him some measure of the Spirit of God and thus Jesus became the Head of the Church in the Heavens, perfectly open to recieve the Spirit of God and transmit it to any soul willing to receive it, in the heavens, or on earth. But those’ who never yet in the body, were not only continually tempted through the carnal appetites,_but were subject to inﬂux from spirit life, both from spirits more, and those less developed. From these two forms of temptation and :discipline, the most aspiring spirits in the heavens were free,and hence more rapidly—received the sanctifying inﬂuence of the Holy Spirit, and have been continually exerting an increasing inﬂuence upon the less developed spirits in the heavens, and upon all humanity. C C Thus in a. continually increasing ratio, the"number and power of the Church in the heavens has been extending, and the inﬂuence of the lower order of spirits diminishing. And as man therefore has been recieving higher inspiration and greater development, he aspires more after the purest in- ﬂuences of the heavens, and proﬁts more by them, and this development makes the inﬂuence of the lower spirits more and more distaste 111, and the purer and holier inﬂuences are accepted to rule andgovern his life, until he realizes that what he needs is the infallible and omnipotent inﬂuence of the Spirit of God, the source of his being which can only be communicated in harmony and perfection through the channel and under the law designed by God himself, and expressed in Jesus the Mediator, and the organized Church in the heavens, both one with Godin spirit and purpose, be- cause recieving in its fulness, the love and life of God. J. C. W., Brooklyn. No matter how sad and weary a woman may feel, she doesn’t read much poetry about death and the grave until her bonnet comes back from the milliner’s for the third time, and still. isn’t trimmed to suit her. (From the Advemisev", Springﬁeld, Mo.) SPIRIT JOSIE. . BY MRS. CLARA LONGDON. Yesternight I lay half waking, in a happy, dreamy mood, Quiet were all things around me, and the pleasant solitude Suited well my spirit’s musings, as the ﬁrelight’s ﬂickering glow Made the shadows in the corners dance like fairies to and fro. “I love ﬁrelight,” said, I softly, “ and the pleasant warmth it brings, And I love its cheery crackle-what a soothing song it sings; Like a lullaby it seemeth, luring on forest and sleep.” And I watcheduntil it faded to a dull, expiring heap. Yet a single spark glowed brightly, faded--brightened——.'osc and fell, Struggling, like the soul immortal ere it leaves the earthly shell; So my dying ﬁrclight wrestled, but was conquered, and I sigh€‘d As the spark, in one last effort, mounted upward, glowed, and died. Like our human hopes, I murmured, was my ﬁrelight doomed to die, Leaving us in utter darkness, giving for each smile a sigh; ' And I turned me to the window—-not a single ray of light Came to cheer the gloom and darkness that crept o'er me in the night. While I waited for the moonlight, ﬁrst a trembling star appeared; Then another, and another, till my saddened soul was cheered; And at last the sweet moon wakcned from the dark arms of the night—- Flung her veil of silver downward, and stood forth, the Queen of Light! Then I saw a silvery pathway, gemmed with diamonds o’er and o’er! Quivering with supernal beauty was this bright, celestial ﬂoor; And methought, like J acob‘s ladder, in the far—oﬁ olden time, Seemed this .trembling, heavenly stairway, in its radiance sublime! And I saw the feet of angels, coming, going, to and fro, And beheld their gleaming garments, purer, whiter than the snow; Full of love, and light, and beauty, did their happy faces seem, And their voices reached my senses, like soft music in a dream. Then, methought, one came dowh to me, as I stood entranced, amazed, And she smiled so sweetly on me, as I wonderingly gazed, And she murmured, “Fear not, sister, for I come not here to harm, For I love you,” and she laid a soft white hand upon my arm. .\ . ’Twas as pure as any snowﬂake, land the gentle touch as light, Gave me strength to lookvupon her, and in the beauty bright That bathed her, I beheld one, who, when a baby, died, My little sister-—“ Josie”—our dailing and our pride. But, I thought, she died a baby—nowa woman? is it so? “ Do you think,” laughed Spirit Josie, “ thattonly mortals grow? Why, ’twas twenty years ago, love, you thought the baby died; Surely, only as a woman, could I now come to your side. “But I want to tell you, sister, how we spirits watch and wait, Patiently, to come back to you, but so seldom is the gate Of your soul left open to us, that we ofttimes turn away Almost sadly, hoping, praying, that there yet will come a day And an hour when we can enter the recess of the heart, And ﬁnd ourselves remembered, of the household still a part, Although gone—yet not forgotten—oh! for this we ever pray, For we love you, and would guide you, through life’s dark and weary way. “ May I come again, sweet sister?” Spirit Josie said to me, “ Once you’ve let me in ’tis easy,” but my dim eyes scarce could see The bright smile of love she gave me, and my swiftly falling tears Told my spirit’s heartfelt welcome to the lost of early years. “Do not sorrow; I must leave you,” the shining maiden said, "' But I oft will come again,” and she bent her graceful head With a kiss as soft as rose lea’, and soon her white feet trod The sparkling, quivering pathway, back to Paradise and God. A REQUEST FOR LIGHT. ’ There is one topic, which, on accountof its importance in the discussions of the social question, should be frequently adverted to in the columns of the VVEEKLY. I allude to the feeling among married men generally, that they have a right of property in their wives against all the world, including the wives themselves. Not long ago, in conversing with/a friend of yours on the subject of the Beecher trial, I asked him what he would do if a man should seduce the affections of his wife. He promptly replied that he would kill him. After a pause I asked him whether that would be right. After a longer pause he said, “ No, it would not be right.” Now, what is the phiiosophy of this almost universal fact that married men feel that they have an exclusive right to the person and the love of their wives? Is it a mark of ad- vanced, or retrogressive, civilization ?' Is not the feeling stronger among the ignorant and degraded classes than among the educated and reﬁned? No doubt the feeling has been fostered by the religion of Christendom; for the tenth precept of the Hebrew Decalogue, which the Christians recognize as binding upon them, and which deﬁnes and forbids covetousness, puts wives into the same class of property with oxen, asses, and servants, or slaves. This may explain the fact that Jews are less addicted than Gentiles to stealing each other’s wives. Then Paul, who is of munh more authority in the Christian Church than Jesus, has, by two passages in his writings, done more to de- grade and subj ugate woman than all other men besides. He charges the fall of the human race into its present condition of sin and misery upon the woman who tempted her hus- band in the Garden of Eden; and all the women, from that day to this, both admit it and submit. Thus in his deﬁni- tion of marriage, which has been accepted by all Christian nations, andincorporated into their laws, a married woman is nothing butalegalized prostitute whose only office is to keep her husband from fornicating among other women. “ To avoid fornication,” he says, “let every man have his own wife, and every woman her own husband.” But what I wish to inquire is, whether there is not a deep- er laid cause than either religion or law for the general fact that men regard their wives with all their capabilities of love, etc., as their property. ‘ ’ - Mr. Darwin, in his “Descent of Man,” speaks of cases of re- version; that is to say, cases where men, in certain stages of their development, or, where the surroundings are‘ unfavor- able, revert——go back—~in one or more respects, toward the brute level from which they have been elevated. We often see persons whose countenances remind us of the inferior animals-—the fox, the dog, the pig—-and whose feelings and habits are brutal. Such are cases of lapse, going to show the humbleness of ourremote ancestry, and that civilization im- plies a— constant struggle toward our best ideals, with the danger of reversion. . Most male,animals—-the horse, the stag, the bull, the cock of all species of fowls—claim exclusive right to the objects of their love. The bloodiest battles are fought by these bel- ligerents in vindication of these felt rights on both sides. Now, when McFarland killed Richardson some years ago be- cause he suspected that the latter had stolen, or accepted, his wife’s love, was it not a case of reversion—a return in that particular, at least, to the brutal condition of his remote an- cestors out of which the human race, by slow and gradual processes, has been evolved? If any one feels that he is degraded by being likened to the brutes let me say, in defence of the brutes, that in some im- portant respects they are superior to men. The bull, which is regarded as a veryamorous animal, is so much of a gentle-_ man that he always respects the condition of his wives, and permits them to rule absolutely in this respect. But can you say as much of man, “Made in the image of God, and a little lower than the angels?” I have no doubt that many a woman has been born into the World with a lascivious bent, and many a man an ungovernable debauchee, because during their ante-natal lives their parents did not know as well as a common bull that a pregnant female, whose natural and moral forces are all required to perfect the new creation in her womb, should be let alone and her passions not be roused unnaturally. Does it not seem probable then that the feelings men have that they own exclusive and absolute property in their wives, so far from being a conservative principle in human nature to prevent adultery and preserve the legitimacy of children, is nothing more than the remains of the old brute instinct which it is the object of true religion and civilization to eliminate from our characters? And is it not reasonable ‘and likely that if the legal institution of marriage were entirely abolished; and if women were the sole owners of their per- sons and property, such advanced civilization would do away with divorce, and make real marriage perpetual by continu- ing the amenities of courtship throughout the whole of married life? Absolute freedom, whether it be intellectual, political or religious, does not curse its victims, but by im- pressing a sense of responsibility and self—respect on those who enjoy it, ensures its appreciation and continuance. Will it not produce similar good eﬁects in the realm of the affections? Is it possible that in the holy department of love men and women will not behave themselves unless they are weighed down by the chains fastened upon them by church and state? I do not believe it. Since writing the foregoing sentences, I observe in the pro- ceedings of the Brooklyn trial that Mr. Evarts, in his plea for the defendant, goes into the history and etymology of the term “cuckold” and its cognates with the apparent view of exciting the odium and contempt of a court and jury against the plaintiff in the case, while at the same time he says he has no idea that Mr. Tilton is open to the charge. He seems to do this reluctantly and hypothetically, for he must be conscious that if Mr. Tilton is not a cuckold nor a panderer his elaborate discussion of these terms is entirely out of place and has no meaning or force. But nevertheless, was it not an unjustiﬁable act on the part of Mr. Evarts? He could not resist the temptation to put contumely on Mr. Tilton as a tame cuckold, for he knows the sentiment of scorn that most C men feel toward such a person, yet, recollecting that if his arrow should hit its victim and take effect it would imply Mr. Beecher’s‘guilt, he hastened to say that he has no idea that Tilton was exposed to the charge. If so, why should he have dwelt so contemptuously on the meaning of the word? Now all this is done in face of the fact that one who killed the man that invaded the sancity of his home, afterward took back to his embrace the seduced wife, and lived with her till she died. It the killing of the seducer wiped out the dis- grace of being a “ cuckold” it did not save him, from the greater disgrace (as it would have been considered among the Romans) of being a pimp or panderer. But the times have changed greatly, for no American has been treated with more respect, both by the government and people, than this same person has been; and I think that the next generation, en- lightened by the philosophy which this is now discussing and verifyng, will honor, instead of desping Mr. Tilton for con- doning the weakness of his wife. I AJAX. MARRIAGE IN TURKEY. Bishop -Ferrette, formerly of the Greek Church, now of Cambridge, has published in the Boston Commonwealth several papers on the condition of “ Woman in Turkey,” as a model for Christian wifehood. He has enlarged. on the same subject in lectures and conversations. We are accustomed to think of Turkey as essentially po- lygamous. This is a great mistake. Excepting a few of the wealthy, monogamy prevails among the Turks in a perfection not to be found in any Christi/an State. This does not rest on Bishop Ferrette’s authority alone, and has a groundwork in history of which most Christians are ignorant. Polygamy was never rebuked by Christ, His - apostles or the early Church. It was practiced throughout Christendom for a considerable time after Christ, and was in full luxuriance in the churches of Asia Minor and Arabia at the advent of Mohammed. Moliammedanism exerted itself efficiently to limit and regulate the polygamy of the Oriental Christians, and to protect woman from the universal license. Christ had already limited polygamous divorce to the cause of adultery. Before,,that, polygamy among the Jews was open at both ends. Christ left the Jewish harem to be ﬁlled to repletion, but closed it as a thoroughfare. ‘ To return to modern Turkey, monogamy is there exhibited to-day in ideal perfection, and bearing its legitimate fruit- A Turkish marriage commences at the puberty of the boy and girl. Eregeding this is an engagement formed by the \ _ 1 August 28, 1875. parents, which dedicates the children to each other from their seventh or eighth year. Under this system fancies do not wander. Marriage takes place when the girl is twelve, and the child-bridegroom and bride bring to each other all the freshness and purity of a ﬁrst and early passion. They are unsophisticated, and their marriage, preceded by a long infantile engagement, is an exclusive devotion, and is rarely _broken through life. There is no solitary vice; no loss of health from any unnatural indulgence of a natural and sacred passion. There is no death by passional starvation, and no temptation to excess where the hunger of starvation has never, been _known. Maternity is universal. The families ‘ are of good old—fashioned size. Parturition is comparatively painless. The Christian diseases of women are compara- tively -unknown. The Turkish wife becomes a mother usually at ﬁfteen years, and nurses her child for at least two years. Children succeed each other at intervals of about three years, until the end of the reproductive period, the whole number being perhaps eight. Menstruation in a large number of cases never recurs after the advent of the ﬁrst child, lactation and pregnancy alternating without intermission during the whole period. ‘ I-Iaving portrayed this model wife and mother, it remains to show the other side of the picture. The Turkish woman is a slave to the maternal function to an extent which makes education and an independent career impossible. In es- caping the strivings, the august sacriﬁce and the anguish of love, she loses also its aspiration, its idealizations, its spiritual experience. Human love reduced to a routine ceases to be love. The position of the Turkish mother is but little above that of domestic breeding animals. The Turkish children bear the imprintiof the marriage from which they spring. They do not perish, indeed, in infancy like the little Chris- tian gamins; but they are machine-made and inexorably common-place. The spiritual nature which distinguishes man speciﬁcally from the animal races is singularly unde- veloped in this people, though they occupy a medium rank intellectually. God is more gracious than man. The Turkish maiden may know for a short period the transﬁguring power of love before it is quenched in routine, and the haliowing inﬂuence of the true human passion once felt may preserve something of the sanctity of womanhood in the long abase. ment which follows. , The moral of this history of Turkish monogamy states itself. In another communication, taking the spiritual ex- perience of mankind as my text, I may perhaps speak of the religious spring of sexual love. W, HOW TO RELIEVE THE POOR. To THE FRIENDS or HUMANITY: The condition ‘of our country is such thdt it seems necessary to ’make some decided movement to arrest the tide of misery that is fast sweeping over the land. It is not that there is not wealth enough in the country, if it were equalized, to make each one comfortable if it were put to a good use; but the trouble is to get the means and apply them so as to accomplish the desired end. There are a great many communities in our country which are doing a vast amount of good, made up mostly from the middle class of society who are united for the purpose of carrying out in their lives some principle of reform whichthey conceive to be of vital importance. It takes a long time, with the utmost; care and diligence, to realize the full beneﬁt of such an’ institution. - But these do not reacha class which greatly need aid, and might be made "self-sustaining if placed in a condition so as to have their work laid out and the planning done for them. These do work enough, but lack the ability to manage so as to make the most of what they earn. Now, if there were some enterprising men and women, spiritually speaking, who Abou BenAdam like, would show their love to God by their manifestation of love to their fellow-men, and having the meansat their command, would start some industrial enter- prise in which agriculture should be the basis, introducing the different mechanical departments as fast as possible, so as to have labor suited to each capacity, any number of indi- viduals might be made self-sustaining and enjoy all the neces- saries and‘ comforts of life who are now dependent. This would give them self-respect and would encourage them to exert themselves to the utmost to become successful so as to realize the full beneﬁt of the institution. In such an enterprise there can be something done to some purpose. The difficulty is not reached by giving a few dollars " now and then; you may give some relief to-day, and next month and so on, but next year they will be no better off than they were before; but put them in a way to help them- selves, and you have done somethingithat will be permanent. It is evident that there is a great deal of thought on the subject of communism at the present time; but the lack of means is a great drawback in carrying out successfully such an enterprise. Would it not be better that public lands be given to communities for homes for the homeless than sold to build prisons, work-houses and many other things that are now in operation, at the public expense, to protect against those who are now outlaws because they have no homes, no interest only to get enough to barely support life? And this state of things continues from generation to generation while millions are spent in missionary work to little purpose; for what is «the use of talking about the soul to one who is suffer- ‘ ing with cold and hunger? But theland is not all that is needed ; , there will have to be the means to take them to it and provide for them till they can support themselves from, the land; and the question is, how to raise the money to com- mence with. VVe1l, I have some faith in the benevolence of mankind. I would apply to those who have wealth to give of their abundance instead of herding it up’ for their heirs to contend about,or to be wasted by proﬂigates who never earned. a dollar in their lives. Oh that a wave of benevolence would rollover this land and touch the hearts of those who have enough and to spare, until they shall consider the cause of‘ the poor; until they shall feel that they are in a measure ac- countable for the suﬁering and misery, ignorance and crime, which they have it in their power to alleviate or prevent. Who, that has a spark of benevolence in his heart, would not make some sacriﬁce to arrest the tide of misery and deg-V radation that is prevalent in our country? True, it may not be as bad yet as itis in Europe, but unless something is done thoroughly and effectually what guarantee have we that it will not be so? ‘Is it not better economy to prevent crime than to punish the criminal? To furnish em- ployment for the’ idle than to support them in idleness? To furnish homes and competent leaders for the honest hard- working men and women who can earn a living but who lack the ability to manage so as to reap the full beneﬁt of what they earn, than for them to toil at such a disadvantage until life is a - burden? We talk of serving God, how can we serve him more effectually than by furnishing homes for the poor and needy, and going into the highways and hedges and compelling them to come and occupy them, and become self- sustaining and independent citizens, not hampered by creeds and priest-craft, but governed by just and equal laws and re- gulations, so that each one shall be protected in his or her just and equal rights, that peace and harmony may prevail? I believe that each one has a mission, a work to do. Let us ﬁnd out what it is, and enter upon it with the whole heart, then when our work is done we sh all not have to regret that we have lived in vain. ‘ In this way we can lay up treasures in heaven, and those who have by our efforts been plucked as brands from the burn- ing, will point to us as those who have taken them from the depths of degradation and placed them on a sure foundation for advancement. Who can estimate the good that might eventuate from such a beginning, or where such an inﬂuence might end? I hope this subject will be taken up by those who can do better justice to it than I can. ' I believe’ the time has come for something to be done, therefore let the subject be agitated, write about it, think of it, talk about it. Agitation is like putting leaven inﬂthe meal. In due time the whole lump will become levened. UNION VILLAGE, O. RUTH WEBSTER. BY AND BY. There are times when faint and weary, «I could lay me down and die;. Times when sorrow’s waves break o’er me; Yet there’s joy, I know, before me, By and by. Rough the way, and dark, and lonesome, VVith nor moon nor star on high, Still all doubts and fears I banish, For I know these clouds will vanish By and by. From my path the ﬂow’rs are gathered, Round mewild winds wail and sigh, E’en thelbirds sing songs of sadness; But there comes a time of gladness By and by. ' Yes, atime of ﬂowers and blossoms That will never fade or die, With the birds in grove and wild wood Singing sweeter than in childhood, By and by. THE VINELAND CONVENTION. NOTE FROM PARKER PILLSBURY. Editor of Woodhull and Claﬁz'n’s Weekly——-—The invitation to attend the Vineland Convention last week, was promptly at hand, but found me in deep affliction and mourning. Is it Dr. Young in the memorable “Night Thoughts” who thus apostrophizes death? I “ Insatiate monster! Could not one suflice? Thy shaft ﬂew thrice, and thrice my peace was slain! And thrice, ere thrice yon moon, had ﬁlled her horn !” But in little more than two roundings of the moon, those same shafts have done fatal execution in my circle of kindred! and in three instances have veriﬁed another strain of that same sad poet: _ “ Death loves a shining mark.” And though I "‘ sorrow not as those without hope,” I must own to the weakness of human nature when I say that I could not leave my other sorrowing ones to “bury the dead,” even though it were that I might go to preach meantime the kingdom of God. V I would gladly have written a word to the Convention, which, in latter years, is all I can do proﬁtably to any con- vention, but even that appeared impossible till too late; for our last‘ funeral was on, the very day when the Vineland . meeting commenced. ~ I have not seen nor h.e.arcl.any account of what was done. But were only the editor and staff of the WEEKLY present, with wonted vigor and ability, judging from the paper by its last six months, 1 am sure not much could have been want- ing to have made the occasion memorable and glorious in all coming time. I am sure it must have beengood to be there. How vapid, tasteless, spiritless, almost all other papers appear compared with the VJEEKLY. Of course I can speak but for myself. Nor do I think you needcare to increase its size at present. It comes once in seven days, “ The bread of life; ” worth more than all the newspaper “ manna ” gathered by the tribes of our American Israel in all the week besides; that bread of which literally, in the millennial time coming, “ If a man eat heshail never die.” And which millennial time, as seems to me, your little sheet is now doing more to advance and to hasten than all other agencies and inﬂuences in our, nation together. Indeed, what other paper or pulpit even believes such time and triumph possible? Oh they of little faith! - Onward, then, with such size as you may! Your truth is Omnipotence and what need you more? CONCORD, N. 'H., August 12,1875. ' million dollars! Bro. Smith, introduce‘ me.” wooDnULL .2 o’LArLIN°s wasktri it p 3 RADICAL SPIRITUALISTS’ CAMP MEETING. Dear Weekly—Please say. that The Radical Splritualists’ camp-meeting will commence at Lake Walden, Mass., Sep- tember 8, and continue at least eight days. Among the questions to be discussed are the following: Finance, Labor and Capital, Our New Departure, Social Re- form, Victoria Woodhull’s New Departure, Spiritualism, Ma- terializations. Speeches, music and dancing every day. Fare, from Boston to the camp grounds and back, 90 cents. All in- tereste d in any reform invited. ‘ J. H. W. Toonnv, ~ MosEs I-IULL, M"magm'S' some as M. 86 D. LINE, July 27, 1875. MRS. VICTORIA WOODHULL‘*: I . Dear Mcodam—My paper was stopped when my time was out, as_I ordered it; but as I see so many cuts and jibes against you and your paper, I know the “ galied jadewinces,” and I want tofsee why she winces, so send me the last six or h seven numbers, or all issued since my time expired. I never C take anything second if I can get it ﬁrst-hand. My brother wrote not long since, “ I have just ﬁnished reading Victoria Woodhull’s articles on the ‘ Garden of Eden,’ and I think more of the woman than ever before. Every man and woman in the United States ought to read them.” Just as if there were _more than two dozen men in the United States" who could read them as he does—free from prejudice. You say some things that I do not endorse. You and I see life from different standpoints; but some things you do say I would applaud, though you stood on the steps of a brothel and uttered them. I refer to your words for “ fallen women.” I say as you do (though mine are the lips that have done the lawful married kissing of over a quarter of a century) “ show me the woman who has fallen too low for others to touch, and I will put my arms around her,» press my lips on her soiled mouth, and with the help of the angel within her, and the angels without try to lift her feet to .a clean place, and show her what a strong-hearted woman’s love°is in com- parison with the love she went down in the depth to get. Hood’s,poem, “The Bridge of Sighs,” and Dicken’s novel, “ David Copperﬁeld,” made it respectable to pity such women; but you, madam, will make it respectable to help them. Never before since time began were women so fully aroused to the fact of man’s injustice to themselves, and the children they bear, as now; but, like slaves that have been beaten until all power was stupiﬁed, they have drunk the “ drowsy mandragon of innertness ‘until, like the lotus eaters, they cry “ we’ve rolled to starboard, and we’ve rolled to larboard, give us rest if eternal rest.” I have a friend who is smart, and keen as a Damascus blade. We quarrel and argue and diﬂer; but we clasp hands and cheer “the woman who dares tell “the truth.” Helen Nash uses just suchf atomahawk as I have in reserve, but dare not hurl. Not daring myself, I read and appreciate hers keenly. I Yours, . PELLCAN. “HAPPY is that human being,” says the Tribune, “ who has the tact to do a disagreeable thing beautifully; Here are the men of America continually a-babbling concerning L the aggravating height of feminine hats in theatre audiences. And yet no manager in the land hasthe wit to remove those torments in the simple manner adopted by the functionary of a French provincial theatre. He made no boisterous ob- servations; he gave no stern orders; not he. He merely printed in large letters on his play-bills this masterpiece of genius: ‘ The, manager begs that all good-looking ladies will remove their hats for the accommodation of the rest of the audience. The aged, the bald, and the plain are not ex. pected to comply with this request.’ From that auspicious night the soaring bonnet and the _mountainous hat were in. visible in that wise man’s theatre.” ‘ ONE of the last as well as one of the neatest hits made by General Butler, just before the close of the last session in Congress, occurred during the_ famous “ dead-lock” ﬁght on the Civil Rights Bill. The question of adjournment was under consideration, and General Butler had stepped over to Mr. Randall’s desk for a private consultation. Butler favored a Sunday session. Randall opposed. “ Bad as I am, I have some respect for God’s day,”'said the Democrat, “ and I don’t think it proper to hold a session of Congress on that day.” “Oh, pshaw!” responded Butler; “don't the Bible say that it is lawful to pull your ox or ass out of a pit on the Sabbath-day ? You have seventy-three asses on_your side of the House that I want to get out of this ditch to-morrow, and I think I am engaged in a holy work.” “Don’t do it, Butler,” pleaded Sam. “I have some re- spect for you that I don't want to lose. I expectsome day to meet you in a better world.” “You'll be there, as you are here,” retorted Butler, quick as thought, “ a member of the Lower House.”._ Eztchange. THE CI-IUnon’s TEST.-—“ Brother Smith, what does this mean?” “ What does what mean?” “ Bringing a nigger to this church.” “ The pew is my own.” “Your own! is that any reason why you shoum ingult the whole congregation?” “ But he is intelligent and well educated.” “ Who cares for that, he is a nigger.” “But he is a friend of mine.” . , , “ What of that? Must you therefore insult the whole congregation?" ' “ But he is a Christian and belongs to the same denomina- tion.” ' his fellow-niggers. “ But he is worth ﬁve millions of dollars.” “Worth ﬁve million dollars! Jerusalem! “ What do I care for that? Let ‘him go and worship with / Worth ﬁve 4 .§woonnnLI. & cLAEL1n*s WEEKLY August 28, 1875. } TERMS Uh‘ SUBSCRIPTION. .‘ PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - . $3 00 One copy for six months, -\ _ - - - ~ - 1 50 Single copies, - - . - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 7 Ten copies for one year. - - - = - 22 00' Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION ~ QAN BE HAD]! TO THE AQENCY OF‘ THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPARE, L0 DON; ENGLAND. , One copy for one year, . .- - - $4 00 One copy for six months, - - . y - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. I I Per line (according to location), - . From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Ad 'zertiser’s bills W1 be collected from the office of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature or Woonnnm. & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. ; Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cf‘ Claflin/s Weekly, _ e P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0ﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. — ﬁrm. I DI ‘ E-il_ ‘‘ X . \ -= Si I If a man heepeth“ my saying he shall never see death.——Jesus. . ‘ To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.—St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.—Paul. I The wisdom that is from above is ‘first pure, then joeaceable, gentle,-easy’ to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- _2oocrisy.—James, iii. , 1 7. And these signs shall follow them: In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it -shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.———Jesus. /FEW YORK,‘SATURDAY, AUGUST 28, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful studyof all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes"upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. , ' <ﬂ»-<-—————-———— _ THE ‘DOUBLE TRIANGLE; OR, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. . For we have seen his star in the East, andiwe are come to worship him.——-srr. MATTHEW, 11., 2. . This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood,. and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hopeand trustjmay be shortly realized. HCHHIST; OR, THE RECONCILIATION. No. III. - And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal Salvation.— Hmannws v.,.9. , _ ‘ I lay down my life that I may take it up again. No man taketh it from me, for I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again.—-JOHN x., 17. A That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; _a.nd deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.—HEBREws ii., 14 and 15. _The father which sent m3’gave me a commandment: and I know that his commandment IS life everlasting:-JOHN xi., 49 and 50. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middlewall of partition; having abolished the law of commandments contained in ordinances to make of twain, one new Illa.n.—-EPHESIANS i., 14 and 15. ,5 . ~ For it is evident that our Lordisprang out of J udea: of which tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning p1‘leStl100d.—HEBREWS vii., . If any man shall eat of this bread he shall live forever.—JoHN vi., 51. And he would have given thee living water.—JoHN iv., 10. He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said,» out of his belly shall ﬂow rivers of living water.—JoHN vii., 38. _ 155; is the head of the Church, the firstborn from the dead.——OoLLosIANs 1., . ' And he is the savior of the bOdy.—EPHESIANS v., 23. I am the root and the offspring of DaVid.-—REVELA’l.‘IONS xxii., 16. fBJehold thy Father and I have sought thee sorrowing.—MAnY the Mother 0 68118. I_1f David then call him Lord, how is he his son?~Sr. MATTHEW xxu., . ' PATERNITY-—FURTI'IER. . A In the latter part of the xxii. chapter of St. Matthew Jesus has a conversation with certain ‘of the Jews, from which the last text is quoted. The idea may be drawn from this that Jesus himself did not acknowledge the paternity of Joseph ;but we think that this view is not to be drawn legitimately from it. On the contrary, seems that Jesus asked the Jews the question purposely to entrap them into replying as they did in order that he might ‘;then show them as he did, that David called him Lord, thus by David’s authority establishing what the Jews denied, to wit, that he was the Lord of the Prophe cies. Butzbeyond all this there are no less than a dozen different occasions related in the gospels, where Jesus is ad- dressed as the Son of David (see St. Matthew xi., 27; xv., 22; xx., 30; St. Mark x., 4'7, and St. Luke xviii., 38, etc., etc.) So, according to the record, if Jesus were not the son of Joseph, as he was acknowledged to be by his mother when she returned to J erusalem’ to seek him, there is cer. tainly no lack of evidence that he was the son of David by some other person. Paul, however, says: “ He was made by woman u11der the law,” and by various other forms of expression, concedes that Joseph was the father of Jesus. HIS MISSION._ But whatever controversy, based upon the record or otherwise, there may be as to the birth of Jesus, there ought not to be any disagreement about his mission. In a spiritual sense he was the introduction of a new type of man; the culmination of the dispensation of force or law, and the beginning of that of love or attraction. “I came not to destroy the law, but to fulﬁll it;” that is to say, in his person the law was fulﬁlled, since it had no dominion over him. He did not require that there should be any law. He would have been the same in every act had there never been a_1aw. In this respect _he introduced a new era, be- cause he was the ﬁrst, one who declared and lived the new law to take the place of the old one—the law, love ye one another, to be written in the hearts of men and women, to supersede the law of compulsion written on parchments. Are there any who believe that there will ever come a time in the world when there need be no written law? If so, then such believe in a Christ for that dispensation; believe that there either has been in the past, or that there will be in the future, some one who shall introduce the possibility to the world in his or her person. Indeed such a dispensation, before it can become fruitful, must have both a male and a female representative. Propa- gation proceeds in all departments of matter, mind and spirit upon the same general principles and by the same general laws. It were impossible that a Christ could be born until there were a union between the opposite in sex, of so perfect a character as to make a harmonious result. This was the case with the maternity of Jesus, of which there is no question, and the paternity, let that have been whatever it may. A divine harmony between the inner and the outer man was established in him, in which the needs and wants of each were met and counterparted in the other; or, per- haps, to speak still more particularly, in which the natu- rally dominant part of the whole man——that part for which the exterior is given as a habitation—ruled in his own house. No spirit man (that is, the spirit within man, or the real individual) can have power, to anyjextent, to be exercised at will over others, who has not ﬁrst obtained the mastery over himself; while he who ahath obtained this authority over himself is in the condition to exert a controlling power over everybody not so far developed as himself. ,. " This was the secret, and the whole secret, of the power Of Jesus. He could perform whatsoever so-called miracle that he would, becauselhe had a perfected material body through which the perfect spirit within could operate perfectly. All have the same spirit of God within; but all do‘ not have the tween Jesus, as a man, and every other man who has as yet ever lived. It was this that made Him the Son of God as well as the Son of man; while all other men are only, as yet, sons of men. A Son of God is one in whom the man, ‘ or the external, has been reconciled to God, or the internal. It is the body that l1as been born in man generally. In Jesus the spirit wasfully born into the body; that is, had reduced the body to its control and was no longer subservient unto same perfections of body; and in this lies the difference be-« it. And in thisway will all have to be born before they can inherit eternal life. This was the birth of which Jesus gnoke to the Centuriar/1 who came by night to inquire of 1m. , Many in these latter times have come to’ regard physical death as the spirit-birth; but they will learn soon that they are in error. The spirit, when it can no longer remain in the body, on account of its imperfections or decay, escapes in precisely the same condition to which it has attained in the cannot, remain. 4' It is the condition of the body that com- pels the leaving; not the growth of the spirit making the body no longer a ﬁt tenement in which to reside. When the natural birth supervenes it does so because the natural period of time for the germ, to remain in the womb expires, and by reason of this is it expelled; not leaving its former tenement to decay and death as in the other case that has‘ beenierroneously called the birth of the spirit. There never was a case yet where the spirit in a healthy body desired; to cast off the body; there may have been instances where the body had become such a source of pain and suifering that - the spirit preferred to leave it rather than to remain and en- dure the suffering. The natural condition, therefore, is -the life in the body, because the spirit always desires this life, and lives it so long asit is permitted to do so. The true birth of the spirit will be when it shall assume again a material form made up of perfected or spiritualized matter—matter that has yielded obedience to the control of the spirit——mat- ter-that has been perfected by passing through, and being thrown off by, a reconciled body; and this process cannot begin until perfection shall have been ﬁrst attained to from the physical side. But the man cannot have eternal life by himself; nor can the woman by herself. In the language of one of thetexts, “ Who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition; having abolished the law, to make of twain one new man.” As neither alone can produce another being, so neither alone can preserve, intact, that which already is, any more than it can be conceived that God and nature can exist absolutely standing alone or aloof from each other. Man and woman, or rather the male and female, constitutethe one new man, asGod and nature constitute the universe, and are created in His image by rea- son thereof. Asthere could be no evidence of life to the senses if there were no force in matter, soneither would there be any real life in man save as a result of unity between the positive and negative parts of man, by which unity the existence of both is made vital and real; is" made tangible. This dual principle, this positive ﬂux and negative reﬂux, is exhibited everywhere in nature, and man and W0lI1d.l1 are not exempt from this law. THE NEW PRIESTHOOD. The relations which Jesus ‘bears to the world, in respect to this dual principle, is deﬁnitely set forth by St. Paul in Hebrews, chapters vi., vii., viii., ix. and X. It will be re- membered that the temple of God of the Bible is the human body, of which the temples made with hands are, as Paul also says, “_a shadow of the good things to come, and not the very image of the things.”_ The priesthood of the temples made with hands was Levitical, and of the order of Aaron; but the perfect priesthood was after the order of Melchisedec, of which order J esusfwas made a high priest forever. Now, the temple in which Jesus was made a high priest to minister forever was _the temple of which those in which the order of Aaron ministered were the shadow of the good things to come, or, as St. Paul’ has ex- pressed it, “ A minister of the sanctuary of the true taber- nacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.” And this was to be a minister of the new covenant, and the new covenant was that “ I will put my laws into» their minds, and write them on their hearts,” which covenant, when the priesthood to which Jesus belongs shall be fully ushered in, ‘will entirely supersede the old. I It is evident then that the temples in which the high priests after the order of Melchisedec, are to minister, are the temples of the human body, because these are the temples of God, in which, when perfect, He shall come to dwell. Now, here again recurs the dual nature of which we have had occasion so often to :speak. Here it is repre- sented cabalistically by the holy temple and the ministering high priest, the former being, of course, the female, and the latter the male. Here again is seen preﬁgured the ultimate relation of the sexes. Each temple is‘ to have its own ministering high priest. It is because this principle exists inexpungably in the nature of man, that legal monogomy is so stoutly maintained, its advocates ‘and supporters, not seeing that it is only the shadow of the good things to come instead of the very things themselves——indeed, not see- ing that the old or the shadows must pass away before the new or the real can be ushered in ; or Hebrews, x., 19 and 20, “ Having, therefore, boldness to enter into the Holy of Holies, by the blood of Jesus; by a new and living Way, which he hath consecrated for us through the vail; and having an high priest over the house of God, let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.” Can there be anything clearer than what all this means ? And yet, for hundreds of years, the- meaning has been vailed from the eye, shutout from the’ ear, and hid from the heart, when it has been read. As Paul says, “He is the head of the church and the Saviour of the body.” How body. It never leaves because it will not, but because it y -r :92. 4? V 14,4 .. J V r - , awn‘; August 28, 18’: 5. -WOODHULL s CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. , the Saviour of the body? , Clearly by having shown “the new and living way ;” by having had in his own body the power teirise superior to death. This is the life and the immortality that he came to bring to light. It could not have been the fact of spirit-life, since that was already brought to light, and the resurrection even had been a common doctrine long before his coming. tSo it must have been the new life and immortality, the salvation of the body from death, the neve

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages